Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The moment Voldemort had fallen, lifeless from his Expelliarmus, all his souls shards finally gone, there had been a deep painful pull in Harry’s chest, like someone had broken open his rib cage and tore out a piece of his heart. As if someone had cut off half his air supply to his lungs and it hurt to breathe too much. Harry clutched at his chest, heaving for a Moment as his eyesight went blurry and his body felt like it were on fire he felt like his body were turning red from the sudden overheating making him feel sick….
It felt like it took too long for the pain to pass, but really was only a few moments. The Boy-Who-Lived, now the Man-Who-Conquered was able to straighten himself up, still feeling faint and unwell, a deep ache in his chest pulsing through his body but… it was manageable. He looked around at the scorched black earth around him, dead wizards and witches scattered around the battlefield. Friends and foe’s alike.
The left over Death Eaters scattering like bugs seeing their Lord was dead, and the light side, Harry’s friends and family were able to slink back to their meager safety and tend to their dead and injured…
Harry looked up at the demolished half standing sight of his first ever home. Another deep throb in his heart making his breath hitch as he mourned for the Hogwarts Castle, he could feel her, Still alive, still ancient and powerful, warm, welcoming and motherly, but dreadfully injured and sick, in deep need of healing….
Hogwarts was tired, and so was Harry, though sleep couldn’t come for the next 10 hours or so…

The Weasley family had suffered loss and needed help to clean and cover Fred in a white preservation blanket until the time to burry him, George was inconsolable, sobbing loudly into Bills shoulder, though his cries were just one adding to many in the crowd, Percy was still refusing to leave his little brother alone, after seeing the whole thing. Eyes staring blankly at the blanket…
Harry did his best to help where he could letting people sob on him, at him, and most thanking him, that despite the heartbreaking loss of many, it was finally over, he played his part a tired smile and comforting words, though Harry truly was rather numb, as if true emotions eluded him….he couldn’t think straight, and his eyes kept flickering over to where Voldemort had turned to dust when he had hit him….
He didn’t know why… Why he couldn’t stop thinking of the insane wizard…. But the man still plagued his mind but why? It should be over… he should be allowed to move on with his life! It wasn’t fair…. Even in death that sad, insane man still haunted his mind….

Harry stayed at the burrow with the Wesley’s for a few months after the Battle. Owls flooding the house with letters and gifts to Harry they eventually had to put up a ward to redirect the Owls away after they had woken up to a small army of them one morning sitting in the trees impatiently.
They had Fred’s funeral, Harry chipping in to pay for a good half of it, or most of it, until he thought it was good enough to honor one of his brothers. Then there was the Mass Memorial for all the Hogwarts fallen, led by McGonagall, teary eyed as she had practically raised and taught almost all the students whose names were read out….
Ron and Hermione were glued at the hip, Ginny stuck close to Harry like she was scared something would come at her.
Everyone was slowly healing, though George and Percy had gotten close over the shared trauma of loosing Fred, them getting it the worst compared to the others,
Harry too still had the deep ache in his chest, he couldn’t sleep most night plagued with nightmares and memories before waking up in a cold sweat.
Molly was worried Harry was becoming addicted to the Dreamless Sleep potion… though who could blame him, George and Percy were practically in the same boat….

~~~~~~

“Mr Potter, back again?” Headmistress McGonagall said softly as she watched Harry walk up to the castle her and the re-construction team having been taking a break,
“Yes, I want to help all I can, Hogwarts was my home after all” Harry replied softly bowing his head as his old professor smiled sadly.
“How’s the new title suiting you?” He asked as McGonagall had become the Headmistress after the battle, filling the spot with dignity and grace.
“Hmph, nothing but more paperwork and stress!” She huffed softly shaking her head, of course all the re-construction and burnt student files would be a nightmare for anyone…
Harry huffed out a small laugh, his humor not reaching his eyes and he nodded in understanding.
“I’m gonna go see how Hogwarts’ magic core is doing” he said softly McGonagall sagging a bit in relief since as the new headmistress she’d been the one in charge of healing the school magic core, but her magic level and Harry’s were vastly different, McGonagall though powerful in her magic could only charge Hogwarts for about 30 minuets before she felt drained, especially with all the Re-constriction, Hogwarts needed all the magic she could get to help and ease the process. Harry however, The Prophecy Child, The Man-who-conquered and fates favorite chew toy, had plenty of magic to spare.

Harry made his way to the Room of Requirement and paced 3 times asking Hogwarts to let him into the magic core room. A large Stone door appeared and Harry pushed it open with a small grunt, heavy ass door.
Entering the room was full of dark stone floors and walls almost looking damp, except the bone white chalk permanently spelled into the floor making a magical circle filled with runes and ancient characters around a raised marble pedestal with a large bright red crystal hovering over it bathing the room with a soft red glow, pulsing as if it were a heart, and in a way, it was.

A great magic crystal created by the four founders and flooded with their magic for decades effectively making Hogwarts one of the most magical and sentient buildings to exist, after the, the headmaster’s, headmistress’ and often, the house heads were tasked with rotating to charge the crystal at least once a month so she never got too low on power, now though after the war, the recharging was a near daily thing…
Harry approached the crystal feeling Hogwarts magic swirl around him buzzing and fussing like a mother knowing he was fatigued.
“I’m fine” he whispered to the spirit of the castle
“We should be worrying about you” he added softly raising his hands as he let his magic condense and flow out from him and into the crystal.

Outside the room gaps and cracks throughout the caste started to heal and seal up, fixing and repairing it-self any of the large cobblestones the re-construction crew had been working with sealed themselves tightly together once again, Hogwarts was focusing mostly on her outer-walls, those needed fixing first before any of the inside walls could be dealt with in a more sedate rate.
Eventually Harry felt his magic wearing thin after a good hour and a half and Hogwarts cut off his flow to her, sternly, like a mother waggling her finger at him.
Harry chuckled putting his hands up in surrender
“Okay… next time then” he smiled as he left the room, again grunting as he dragged the door closed and it vanished.

Heading outside once more he saw witches, wizards and elf’s alike staring up at the castle scratching their heads and mumbling about Hogwarts sporadic feats of self-repairing magics, McGonagall huffed softly as she shook her heads looking at Harry with a proud smile. Before noticing his state.
“Almost a whole outer-wall fixed this time, tell me, were you responsible or did Hogwarts cut you off?” The headmistress gave a knowing stare as Harry awkwardly looked away, that of course was more that enough of an answer to her as she shook her head
“Mr potter, if school were still in session I’d deduct house points and give you detention for being so reckless!” She huffed as she carted him over to their onsite healer who gave Harry a withering stare used to the boys antics by now as she handed over a magic replenishing potion with stiff movements, not very pleased with him… Harry grinned sheepishly and bowing his head apologetically as he then downed the potion making a face as the flavor stuck to his teeth.
“We should have a mouth wash potion” Harry grumbled
“The potion sticking to your teeth is good Mr Potter, it makes for fast absorption through the gums and walls of your mouth” the healer huffed turning her back, nose held high, obviously a noble lady through her actions placing the empty vial in a box full of others.

~~~~~~

Over the next couple weeks Hogwarts was slowly rebuilt through a lot of hard work and many Harry visits, the inside took a bit longer work most focusing on the common rooms, teacher rooms, and main classrooms before filtering out to the rest of the castle. The school was fully fixed, fully stocked, employed and fully operational, even if there weren’t many kids to welcome…..
Nonetheless, McGonagall sent out the Hogwarts letters….

A few days before Harry had come to Hogwarts to giver her one more magical top up, though she barely needed any, her self replenishing magic was finally able to fill her after draining for so long through the repairs, Harry barely gave her 3 minuets before Hogwarts gently pushed his magic back to him.

~~~~~~

“Harry? Are you ready?” Hermoine asked as she came down the stairs seeing Harry reading a book with squinted eyes, lack of sleep was really not helping his vision.
“huh? Ready for what?” He mumbled barely looking up from the page as the words crawled around the page.
“School shopping?” The witch huffed waving her Hogwarts letter around
“Oh, mmh, didn’t get one, I already told McGonagall I wasn’t coming back for schooling” Harry mumbled before there was heavy thudding coming down the stairs from a very frazzled Ron.
“What?! Harry- mate, tell me I heard wrong! You’re not coming with us?!” The red head yelped going a bit pale.
“Mhhh” Harry school his head to show Ron had indeed not mis-heard him.
“But Harry what about your OWLS?- a-and your NEWTS? You need to finish your schooling and do the essays so you can have the proper papers for being a fully fledged wizard!” Hermoine said being a little frantic waving her letter around a but more rapidly.
Ginny came in holding a letter looking between Ron and Hermoine who were ready for shopping and Harry who looked sleep deprived…. Quickly grabbing a pepper up potion she passed it to Harry with a concerned look.
Harry blinked at the label blankly for a moment before taking it down in one swig.
“Ginny! Talk some sense into him!” Hermoine said quickly making the youngest Weasley look about a bit confused
“Harry said he’s not coming back to Hogwarts!” Ron informed Ginny
“What? But why? You spent so long helping repair it we thought for sure you’d be coming back” Ginny said gently as she crouched by Harry’s chair with concern seeming much more calm than the other two.
“I doubt Hogwarts teachers could teach me much more than what I learnt on the run from Voldemort, plus every time I see that field….” He trailed off softly as his aching void in his chest gave another tug as he remembered Voldemort turning to dust… Fred, Remus, Tonks and Severus all passing… he shook his head again.
“I’ll do my essays at the Ministry” Harry said instead.
“But I can still go shopping with you all” he said as he waved his wand over himself his disheveled appearance cleaning up a bit.

~~~~~~

Ginny bit her lip as she leaned on her elbow looking out the window of the leaky cauldron, Hermoine and Ron had left a bit before when Hermoine realized Ron hadn’t bought even half the books he needed.
“Look Harry, we gotta talk” the Weasley girl said nervously.
“I’m sorry Ginny, I can’t date you, I see you as more of a sister” Harry said quickly hoping to stop anything before it got too messy
“Wh-what!? That’s not- I mean it is but-“ Ginny shook her head with a sigh
“That a relief” she said finally making Harry look up his worry vanishing
“Huh?” He asked confused now
“Oh well I never found a time to tell you, but during the War, Dean and I got really close and well…. We rekindled our relationship” she admitted
“I see you as more of a Brother too” she said softly as she brushed some hair behind her ear blushing a bit.

“You were sticking so close to me though? I thought?” Harry’s shoulders slumped as he leaned back in the chair with a chuckle
“I was in shock and needed comfort, sorry I leeched off of you, probably gave you the wrong idea” Ginny said as she cleared her throat shyly.
“It’s fine, honestly, Dean is a great guy, I’m sure he’ll treat you how you deserve” he smiled as Ginny smiled getting up to hug Harry
“Thank goodness! I was worried one of us would end up a mess!” Ginny laughed prompting Harry to join the laugh giving her a tight squeeze.
“You come straight to me if he ever does anything and he’ll have to deal with THE Harry Potter” he chuckled as he let her go so they could sit again
“To think my childhood idea of being Mrs Potter has become me being Mrs Thomas” she hummed cupping her cheeks with a pleased hum making Harry snort with how girls were about taking last names
“Don’t laugh!” She huffed shoving his shoulder

“WHAT?!” Came Ron’s trademark squawk
“Oh Ginny you got back with Dean?!” Hermoine shoved past Ron as she went to hold Ginny’s hands happily as they giggled and chittered about boys.
“But- but Harry! What about becoming my brother?! We TALKED about this!” Ron whined as he grabbed Harry's shoulders, shaking him in horror.
“C’mon Ron, I was your brother the first year Mrs. Weasley knitted me a sweater” Harry laughed as he placed a hand on Ron’s shoulder as if to calm him.
“You know Harry I bet mum would want you to call her mum by now, or even just Molly” Ginny hummed.
“Oh I bet she would be so proud and brought to tears!” Hermoine gasped softly Harry and Ron sighed.

~~~~~

“Oh Harry, you know you can stay.” Molly sobbed softly into a handkerchief as she passed him a small basket with some sandwiches.
“Thank you really, Mrs Weasley-“
“Mum” she insisted, ever since Harry had bashfully said it the first time she wouldn’t let him stop. Harry smiled softly.
“….. Mum,” he conceded.
“But I really can’t take advantage of your kindness anymore, I need to sort out my own place to live, I need some space and alone time to really re-center myself.” Harry said calmingly, No matter how many times he rehearsed it, it still sounded like a sad, lame excuse to his ears… even if it were true…
“You must visit every week.” Molly switched tactics.
“You’re still as skinny as a rake, and I won’t stand for it!” She huffed, dabbing her eyes with her handkerchief.
“I have to make sure you're eating properly." She nodded her head
“And you’ll come see us off at Kings Cross, right?” Ron smiled shakily as he held onto Harry’s trunk, his knuckles white, not wanting to let his best mate leave.
“We will personally use the fireplaces at Hogwarts to drag you to Molly if we find out you missed even one visit!” Hermione said as she hugged him,

Harry hugged Hermione, Ron, and Mrs. Weasley, who showered him in kisses, before he gave Ginny a hug too and turned to floo through to number 12 Grimmauld Place.
“Kreacher?” He called into the dark house, a small pop sounding to his left as the elderly elf looked at him with squinting eyes…
“Master Harry bees returning?” The elf hummed.
“Bees staying this time?” He asked again.
Harry’s morale with the elf had drastically improved after the whole Slytherin’s locket debacle. He crouched to speak with the elf better and smiled.
“Yes, Kreacher, I’ll be staying, would you be willing to look after me?” Harry smiled softly.
“Kreacher be cleaning and setting up Master bedroom for Master Harry and bees making nutritious meals! Yes, he will!” Kreacher said enthusiastically as he popped away to start up on his jobs.
"Great,” he sighed. Kreacher seemed happy to be at work again…. He should probably magically bond with the elf since magic through the bond was what kept an elf healthy….

~~~~~

"Ohhh, Hermione would hate me...” Harry mumbled to himself as he turned a page in the dark magic tome he’d found in the library. Of course it was just one of many dark books, but he found it just so interesting, and really? The spells weren’t that bad... I mean sure... Fervidus could boil someone’s blood, yeah, but Harry mostly used it to boil water for tea...
As it was, Harry was waving his wand in small circles as he watched the arm of the chair he sat in, getting tiny little cuts in it from a variation of the ’thousand cuts’ curse… It was a little worrying how easily darker magic came to him compared to light magic…

Kreacher popped into the room, placing down a cup of tea.
“Master has a noisy mail owl waiting for him in the sitting room.” the elf said.
“An owl?” Harry hummed as he got up, placing the book down and taking his tea, heading to the sitting room where a tawny barn owl waited. Seeing Harry, it hooted at him, dropping the letter and heading back off through the window it had come through.
Harry shot a few detecting spells at the paper, making sure no one was trying to mind-control him... Coming up clean, he picked the letter up.
“Gringotts?” He mumbled, seeing the wax seal on the letter.
“Probably an angry letter about the dragon?” He thought to himself with a grimace as he popped it open, surprised it wasn’t a howler.... Did goblins even use howlers?

To: Hadrian James Potter
Gringotts would like to urge you at the earliest convenience to come address your long overdue emancipation, accounts, lordships, estates, and debts to the goblin nation.
Regards:
Bloodfang
Gringotts head goblin.

Very short and to the point... Yeah, he got it... They’d probably drain his accounts to pay for the bank repairs and leave him penniless...
Harry sighed softly.
“Might as well get this over with,” he said out loud to himself, finishing off his tea and getting ready for his trip to the bank.

Chapter Text

The past few weeks Harry had been reading a lot of books, ancient, dark, grey and light all over. In one of them he found a chapter dedicated to how to honor and respect the Goblins when working with them. A custom all but deserted over the past years due to them being creatures, stupid really since the goblins were in charge of almost all of Britain’s magical money… wizards really thought highly of themselves. Harry could blame his old actions on ignorance, but now that he knew better he stepped up to the Gringotts bank and gave the guards a fist over the heart bow,
It was a simple greeting for less professional situation’s. Maybe Harry’s new knowledge would spare him some galleon’s…. Not likely.

Harry stepped up to an empty teller and gave another, fist over the heart bow, a bit deeper
“Master goblin, may your gold flow and your enemies fall at your feet” he said a bit nervously as the closest goblins paused to look at the wizard, sure his posture was a bit off and his voice was nervous, but it was been a long, long time since someone had greeted a bank teller with the proper amount of respect… his attempt was… appreciated.
“May your enemies tremble before you and your gold ever flow” the goblin replied after a small shocked pause.
“Lord Potter I presume?” The bank teller added
“Uh, yes, master goblin, I received a summons” Harry said as he stood straight again.
“Right. This way” the goblin climbed down from his station.
Harry followed after him to a more private office.
“Head Goblin Bloodfang has taken over your Bank matters after a review of your accounts” The bank teller said as he rapped his fist on the door.
“Come In” a rough voice sounded from behind the door
“Thank you Sir Goblin, may your gold flow and your enemies fall at your feet” Harry said again bowing to the goblin who grinned at him sharply
“It’s been a long time since our kind were given the proper respect Lord Potter, may your enemies tremble before you and your gold ever flow” the goblin responded before heading back to his post.

Harry entered the private room seeing a goblin sitting at a desk a deep scowl on his face as he shuffled papers. Harry gulped a bit as he placed his fist over his heart and bowed low to the goblin
“Head goblin Bloodfang, may your gold flow and your enemies drop at your feet” he said as smoothly as he could manage. Peeking up he saw the head goblin a little slack jawed before he quickly sorted himself out,
“And may your enemies tremble before you and your gold ever flow, Lord Potter” he greeted in return as he set the papers aside gesturing for Harry to take a seat.

“Lord Potter, it came to our attention you become emancipated at age 14 but your magical guardian never gave you our letter’s? Are you aware of this?” The goblin hummed already seeing Harry’s confusion
“N-no master goblin, I had no idea” Harry said
“I thought wizards came of age at 18?” He added
“That’s usually the case, but you participated in the tri-wizard tournament, which officially granted you adult status at 14” the goblin said
“You have yet to claim your lord title despite having come of age” Bloodfang added.
“We sent hundreds of summons to your magical guardian, are you telling us you got not even one of these?” He frowned,
“I swear head goblin, I never received any letter’s from the bank before today’s summons” Harry said placing his hand over his heart as if to swear it was the truth.

Bloodfang frowned and growled seeing this would need further digging, no wizard should be kept from what was rightfully theirs…
“Either way, we can do a blood inheritance today so you can officially claim your titles” he said pulling out some parchment on the table and a dagger
“Blood inheritance?” Harry asked looking at the dagger with a cautious eye.
“Well yes, we have to make sure you are who you say you are, and with this, we will know every lordship you are eligible for” the goblin said
“10 drops of blood onto this paper is all we need” he said gesturing the dagger once again.
Harry picked up the dagger dragging it across his palm and closing his fist to control the drops of blood, after 10 had dropped onto the paper he healed the cut, as his blood sunk into the parchment, the dagger cleaning itself as Harry passed it back taking the paper.

_________________________

Hadrian James Potter
Born: July 31st 1980

Parents:
Father: James Fleamont Potter (March 27th 1960 - October 31st 1981)
Mother: Lilly Jade Potter (née Evans) (January 30th 1960 - October 31st 1981)
Father: Sirius Orion Black (blood adoption) (November 3rd 1959 - June 18th 1996)

Lordships:
The Ancient and Nobel house of Potter (paternal)
Vault 687
1,265,625 G | 45,334 S | 33,221 K
365 Artifacts, books and other
3 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of Black (paternal through blood adoption)
Vault 711
2,623,591 G | 21,467 S | 43,619 K
221 Artifacts, books and other
4 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of Peverell (paternal)
Vault 362
1,132,345,625 G | 78,237 S | 28,515 K
501 Artifacts, books and other
3 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of Gryffindor(paternal)
Vault 204
53,771,354 G | 43,569 S | 21,328 K
20 Artifacts, books and other
3 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of Ravenclaw (maternal)
Vault 202
62,114,520 G | 44,983 S | 83,715 K
745 Artifacts, books and other
2 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of Slytherin (through conquest)
Vault 203
51,962,219 G | 22,975 S | 11,383 K
36 Artifacts, books and other
4 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of Emrys (maternal)
Vault 100
1,832,516,319 G | 35,990 S | 34,557 K
15 Artifacts, books and other
2 properties

The Ancient and Nobel house of pendragon (paternal)
Vault 105
173,459,866,724 G | 465,322,185 S | 921,862,135 K
679 Artifacts books and other,
5 properties

Master of death
Vault 1
4 Artifacts, books and other and other

Titles:
Master Of Death
Crown Prince Pendragon.

_________________________

Harry choked, the amount was almost sickening, he felt unwell, how was he supposed to be sitting on all of that?! And after thinking he was a moneyless orphan most his life, and what the heck was with all those titles!! No way was there enough potential blood for him to be accepted for all those bloodlines!! And how did he get 3 of the founders!? It was absurd! and what was pendragon?? Master of death? Crown prince?! What exactly was he supposed to do with all this information?
Harry took a breath to calm himself the best he could before he continued down the paper.
______________________

Blocks, potions and mind altering spells placed on person:

Blocks:
Magic core (blocked 50% by Albus Dumbledore)
Dark magic (blocked 30% by Albus Dumbledore)
Grey magic (blocked 20% by Albus Dumbledore)
Magic sense (blocked 80% by Albus Dumbledore)
Magic sight (blocked 80% by Albus Dumbledore)
Parseltongue (blocked 100% by Albus Dumbledore) (broken)
Parselmagic (blocked 100% by Albus Dumbledore)
Eidetic memory (blocked 80% by Albus Dumbledore)
Soulmate bond to one Tom Marvolo Riddle (blocked 100% by Albus Dumbledore) (broken twice)(re-applied twice)(Soulmates status: deceased)

Potions:
Blood glamor (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Loyalty to Albus Dumbledore (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Trust in Albus Dumbledore (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Loyalty to Gryffindor (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Loyalty to the Order of the Phoenix (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Loyalty to the light side (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Dislike towards study (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Distrust toward adults (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Distrust towards Severus Snape (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Distrust towards Slytherin (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Hate towards Slytherin (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Hate towards Voldemort (administered by Albus Dumbledore)
Hate towards the dark (administered by Albus Dumbledore)

Spells:
Shame towards home life (cast by Albus Dumbledore)
Secrecy (cast by Albus Dumbledore)
recklessness (cast by Albus Dumbledore)
Lack of self preservation (cast by Albus Dumbledore
Self sacrificing (cast by Albus Dumbledore)
Clumsiness (cast by Albus Dumbledore)
Imperious (cast by Albus Dumbledore) (6 times)
Obliviate (cast by Albus Dumbledore)(6 times)

Advice: Seek immediate medical attention.
___________________________

Harry stumbled from his chair tossing the paper away. He covered his mouth as his eyes watered feeling like his lunch was going to come back up.
“Oh Merlin…. Oh God…. Why… what?!” Harry’s voice was pitched up in panic as he trembled holding his stomach as he looked at himself was he even? Was this even what he looked like? His whole life was a lie?! He was a puppet, controlled, manipulate and molded into whatever Dumbledore needed him to be. A warrior and a sheep for slaughter, that’s all he was to the man who he once trusted with his life and saw as a loving, guiding mentor…

“Lord Potter?! What is the matter?!” Bloodfang asked in alarm having not expected such a violent reaction from the young Lord after reading the paper. The goblin picked up the paper, everything seemed great at first many lordships and a lot of gold, as his eyes drifted lower he realized why Harry was reacting so badly, he saw how many blocks, potions and spells the man was under. It was enough of make even a goblins long dead protective instincts flare up. Not even the darkest villain deserved this sort of fate.
“I can’t- I can’t- I don’t… what do I do?!” Harry choked and heaved in breaths
Bloodfang called for a calming drought and was able to coax Harry into taking it after the wizard had verified it was safe.

After a few minuets Harry sat back in the chair his face a mix of blank horror and deep agony
“This…. Void in my chest…. Is… my dead soulmate?” He asked quietly as Bloodfang looked over the paper nodding his head.
Disregarding the fact his Soulmate was Voldemort of all people?! The man he hated with all been being and had killed with his own wand…. The insane wizard had killed Harry’s parents for Godric’s sake!
Of course, If Dumbledore was willing to meddle this much in Harry’s life through potions and blocks… who know what he did the Voldemort- or Tom, the lonely, hurt orphan, just like him, too much intelligence and an inclination towards the dark… would Dumbledore have felt threatened by the young boy and started to meddle and skew the boys personality and eventually made him into the insane dark lord… it wouldn’t have taken much to nudge the young Tom towards Horcruxes and lure the boy into splitting his soul in a war torn world, where the young boy was terrified of dying every time he went back to Wool’s orphanage…. Oh God…. Tom was most likely played just as much as Harry was!

“I would say so, loosing a soulmate is said to be one of the most unique and horrible pains in the world, some muggleborns equated it to constantly suffering a heart attack” the goblin grumbled
“Not to mention how rare a soulmate is” Bloodfang sighed again.
“What do I do?” Harry whispered
“There is nothing we can do about your soulmate, Lord Potter, but we can have a Goblin healer come in and remove all these nasty blocks, cleanse you from the potions and reverse the spells.” He offered Harry immediately nodding his head. Well he had been living with the aching void for this long already…. He guessed he just had to wait until he died? That was the thing right? If one side of the Soul bond died the other wouldn’t last much longer than a few years….
“How much?” Harry asked pulling out his money pouch. If nothing else he could at least get himself back to whatever he was supposed to be like… he wondered what WAS he like without all the blocks and potions controlling him….
“Let’s say…. 50 galleons” the goblin hummed originally the goblin would charge more, but he was feeling a tiny sliver of sympathy for the sad wizard. Especially considering how much he would be forking over once they got to the matter of the dragon breaking from Gringotts…
“Anything to get these things off and out of me” Harry immediately replied digging the coins from his bag counting them out carefully.
Bloodfang called for a Goblin healer immediately after taking the payment.

“I am healer Agnia” a female goblin said as she came in taking the papers from Bloodfang with a critical eye.
“This procedure may take a few hours… even days due to the extent of all of these” Agnia said with a disgusted look at all the damage done to the young wizard.
“We will place a time slower charm on your medical room, a day in there will be only an hour out here, So if you were in there for 10 hours it’d be like 20 minutes out here” she informed as she dragged him off, Harry looked back at Bloodfang who waved him off.
“We will continue when you get back” the head goblin informed him easily.

‘This is gonna be a long day’ Harry thought as he followed Agnia through a few hall ways and into a large round room, a single bed in the middle, chalk, candles, herbs, a jar of what looked like blood and gem stones sat off to the side each in their own charmed boxes.
“Undress please” Agnia said easily, startling Harry.
“you may lay your clothes here” she gestured an empty box and upon noticing Harry’s stalling and red face she shook her head
“Oh please, now is no time for modesty Lord Potter, every second these stay on you I consider a personal affront to my career! Now! Off! Off with them!” The healer yelled waving her hands obviously fussed at Harry’s reluctance and wanting to just get on with her job.
Harry shyly undressed and folded his clothes, Agnia seemed to take pity on him as she gave him a modesty towel.
“Now stand still” Agnia hummed as he took the jar of what Harry thought was blood but seemed to be a magic concoction that was dyed red from some ingredients.
She stood up on a stool and started to write complicated runes all over Harry’s body, his arms, chest, legs, neck and his face, with the red ink, the liquid quickly turning into a sort of clay against his skin. Leaving his skin stained after it crumbled off.

“The marks will fade soon after the cleansing ritual” Agnia informed as she moved around like water, fluid and graceful, but with a hidden strength that you needed to respect least you anger her….
“Lay on the bed” she said as she hopped off the stool and packed it away with the red ink. Taking the chalk she started to draw a large ritual circle on the floor with Harry in the middle, after that she set up candles and gems in a Pattern over the outermost circle of the ritual circle.
Finally she lit the candles and came to stand over Harry
“Now please don’t panic” she said as some dark leather straps appeared strapping him to the bed by his arms legs waist and neck.
“I’m sorry but this procedure will hurt. Some, if not all of these have been on you since you were 11 and some even longer than that, all the way back to you being a babe, and as such they have seeped and woven intricately into your very being, so I can’t have to thrashing around and disrupting the delicate process” she said in a no nonsense tone.
“I doubt you’ll stay conscious through the later half though, so you can hope sleep comes fast” she said as she cleaned her hands and took a deep breath.
Harry nodded through his initial fear.
She smiled As she raised her hands and started the ritual.

Harry didn’t remember much from then on but it felt like someone had reached into him and started to unwind a yarn ball that was nothing but nerve endings setting him on fire and pulling him apart tendon by tendon it was just as bad as a crucio he was sure of it. Harry had to scream because if he hadn’t then he was sure blood would have started to spill from his ears, eyes, nose and mouth from the strain of keeping it in.
Thankfully Agnia was correct and Harry passed out not even a few minuets into the ritual.

~~~~~

Harry woke up slowly feeling incredibly light and floaty, clear headed and AWAKE, like he had been watching the world through a foggy window this whole time. And finally he was outside and experiencing everything properly.
“You’re awake Lord Potter, how are you feeling?” Agnia spoke up suddenly drawing his attention
“I feel great” Harry smiled softly
“That’s wonderful” she smiled sharply vanishing from his sight. Harry sat up and made a small surprised sound at how light his body was, looking down he was glad to know his body hadn’t reverted back default settings…. The shimmering gold scars were still on his chest from the magical surgery he had in his early teens.
Gender-affirming care was so much easier to get in the magical realm where a few little magic checks could confirm everything you felt. And it wasn’t just ‘confusion’ as most people said in his youth.
He looked around noticing he was in a recovery room of sorts, it was much more reminiscent of the infirmary he was used to…
He stood up slowly, grabbing the towel and going to the mirror that wasn’t too far away.

Harry gasped seeing himself, no longer was he a clone of his father, but now a mix with Sirius thrown in, his hair was pitch black and fell in wild curls and waves, not unmanageable anymore, though regretfully it made his terrible, uneven, choppy hair cut all the more noticeable. Skin that was just slightly sun kissed and his eyes, now sharper with a more almond shape had an almost glowing Avada green in them.
He had high cheek bones and a sharper jaw, no longer the square jaw.
Broad shoulders tapering into a nice waist giving him a slight androgynous look. He could even pass as an aristocrat….
Harry had never felt particularly good in his body before but now he could happily and proudly saw he was a beautiful man, sexy even….
Looking between his legs he huffed, Ah nothing changed there, oh well, it didn’t bother him much either way…

Harry found his clothes from before were siting beside his bed he smiled as he slipped them back on thankfully, they were a bit tighter and looser in some areas, also shorter! Oh thank Merlin! He had grown a few inches! He could cry!
Either way the ill fitting clothes were solved with a quick transfiguration spell.
He would get proper new robes later….
After his business with the goblins….

Finding Agnia again he smiled bowing to her properly this time.
“A thousand thanks for your service Healer Agnia” he said sincerely to her.
She smiled nodding her head happy she was being shown the proper respect a healer goblin deserved!
“How long was I out for?” He asked a bit worried
“Only about 2 days,” She hummed
“A very fast recovery time I tell you” Agnia added as she took Harry’s hand pricking his finger and smearing the blood on a slip of paper making Harry yelp.
“Hey-“ he pouted sticking his pricked finger in his mouth though it had already healed
Agnia passed him the paper showing all the blocks, potions and spells cast on him were cleared and gone! He smiled so Harry he could’ve kissed her!

He was shooed off back down the hall exiting the area that had been under the time slower charm, two days meant it had been about 2 hours for Bloodfang…
“Head goblin Bloodfang, may your gold flow and your enemies fall at your feet” Harry said coming into the office, his posture and voice a lot smoother this time around as if he had gained a new level of confidence, grace and elegance… Bloodfang nodded please with this development
“May your enemies tremble before you and your gold ever flow” the older goblin responded with a grin, seeing Harry was able to,perform the bow properly now that his brain and body weren’t working against each other.
“Lord Potter, you look much better” he nodded pulling out a few small ornate boxes as Harry was ushered over to sit once more
“Now these are your lordships rings, after you have settled with them, we can move into the more unsavory things” the goblin grinned sharply making Harry gulp a bit,
The first rings of course were the potter and black family rings, settling over him like a second skin, all took pleased to accept him.
The Peverell ring hesitated for a moment judging and tasting his magic before settling on his finger like a pleased cat.
The Gryffindor, Ravenclaw and Slytherin rings were all fairly similar, judging him for a moment before seeming to radiate pride, peace and acceptance.
Harry thought the Emrys ring was an asshole cus it poked him and stole some blood before accepting him.
The pendragon ring took its sweet time, tasting his magic taking his blood and eventually, finally seemed to give a nod of approval.

Harry watched as the rings all buzzed and blurred together into one ring and flicked through all the designs before settling on the potter family crest, that one being the one he wanted to use for now….
“Congratulations it seemed all the rings accepted you, you are Now Lord Potter, Black, Peverell, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Slytherin, Emrys and Crown Prince Pendragon” Bloodfang said nodding his head,
“Please, can we stick with just Potter, maybe Potter-Black?” Harry said bashfully as he glanced off the goblin nodded accepting his request. He really DID NOT want to walk around with his full title yelling that he was fit for the long empty throne or whatever the heck ‘crown prince’ meant….

“Now the unsavory matters” Bloodfang said with a sudden stony expression. Harry prepared himself.
“YOU BROKE A DRAGON OUT OF GRINGOTTS?!” Bloodfang yelled slamming a fist on his desk.
“I know! I’m so sorry!” Harry said bowing as low as he could in his chair.
“Do you even know how much damage you caused?!” The goblin continued
“I know it was a lot!” Harry responded not lifting his head. He remembered seeing at least half the outside of Gringotts being torn to shreds by the dragon…
“And can you imagine what we plan to do about that?!” Bloodfang huffed
“Have me pay you back In full, to which I fully agree to” Harry said head still low
“Good!” Bloodfang crossed his arms.
“The amount of gold it cost, the hours of work, the paperwork I had to suffer” Bloodfang continued trailing off into a small angry tirade in Gobbledegook.
Harry raised his head slowly after Bloodfang had ceased his angry speech.
“Please name your price” he said nervously fully expecting he would have to empty a vault to compensate.
“At least a 2,200,000 galleons!” Bloodfang demanded Harry’s Brain turned a bit didn’t the potter vault itself have just a bit more than a million? That wasn’t enough… but the black vault had 2 million…. Jeez he felt a bit bad, but….
“Yes, of course Head goblin Bloodfang, please take half from the potter vault and the other half from the black vault” Harry said offering his lordship ring up for where he could stamp it so the goblins could magically transfer the money out and into their own hands, using half from each vault would make sure he still had plenty of money to buy what he needed after all this….
Bloodfang passed him a check which he signed and stamped with the potter crest and the black crest…and devide the cost between the two vaults.
After this the potter vault would still have about 265,625 Galleon’s and the black vault would have 1,423,591 Gelleon’s left…. Bloodfang seemed almost a little disappointed he hadn’t been able to drain Harry’s accounts a bit more dry than that. Of course after seeing all the vaults and Lordships he had it would’ve been impossible to bleed the wizard dry in money in any capacity….

“I’m a bit surprised you didn’t all ban me from the bank and cut me off” Harry admitted quietly.
“Oh trust me, the Goblin Nation had a good long discussion about that, but King Ragnock decided money was best not left sitting stagnant and we’d get more use out of keeping you than banning you” Bloodfang hummed and Harry sighed.
“I know you probably really don’t care, but I really am truly sorry for the destruction I caused” Harry said clasping his hand together.
“Lord Potter, the matter of money has already been passed, the Goblin Nation is willing to give you a pass, THIS time” Bloodfang huffed softly waving a hand dismissing the issue.
“Now in regard to you being the Crown Prince Pendragon…” the goblin started up again…..
Harry groaned a bit, he wasn’t sure he wanted to address that particular title, he was gonna be here for hours….

Chapter Text

Harry wanted to laugh and claim that it were a joke, except the fact that Bloodfang wasn’t the type to joke, and of course, a blood inheritance test was incapable of lying…
“Okay, so what does being Crown Prince Pendragon entail?” Harry asked shifting in his seat a bit looking at his inheritance papers, his eyes drawn to the titles ares that held the crown Prince status but also a much more concerning title of the Master of Death? Wasn’t that just a children’s story from that 3 brothers book, there was no way that collecting all 3 artifact’s would give someone such a ridiculous title, no one can master death after all….
“Well for one it means you are a descendant of King Arthur, the pendragon throne has been empty for many years, but if you were to take it, you’d effectively be King of magical Britain” Bloodfang said like it were a simple matter.

“I’ve also invited King Ragnock to visit the Crown Prince” Bloodfang said making Harry gape, no way! The goblin king?! Was coming here? Harry didn’t have half the amount of etiquette he needed to meet a king! As if sensing Harry’s inner turmoil the door opened with a the Goblin surrounded by at least 6 guards, he was taller than the average goblin but not by much, long hair and red and gold robes trailed after him as the robin held a staff that was topped with a glowing blue magic crystal, Bloodfang stood up then took a knee, bowing low to the King of course Harry copied, the book he read had nothing on what to do if you meet the goblin king! Only the bank tellers and such! Harry took a knee his fist over his heart and lowering his head to King Ragnock…
The king waved his hand letting them stand once more.
Bloodfang offered his chair to the king, since it was the comfiest chair in the room. The king hummed giving a smile as he sat while Bloodfang had another chair brought in.

“Bloodfang tells me you have been Claimed by the Pendragon ring and your inheritance says you are part of that line?” Ragnock asked Harry as he looked at Harry with a critical eye.
“Um, yes, King Ragnock” Harry said his voice more steady than he felt showing the king his lordship ring that shifted to the royal pendragon crest as well as passing over the parchment with his inheritance’s listed out.
“Well, well well, Crown prince, aren’t you a most fortunate wizard” Ragnock laughed softly as he saw the 8 ancient Nobel houses listed.
“It seems I was right to not bar you from our bank” he grinned sharply Harry smiled awkwardly
“I’m really, so, so sorry about that King Ragnock” Harry apologized once again, bowing his head.
Ragnock waved his hand absently as if to tell Harry to not worry about it Any longer.
“The Goblin Nation was once friends with the Pendragon family until the moment the Pendragon’s faded out” Ragnock hummed
“I’m sure you know the title of Goblin friend must be earned, so we will wait to see what you do with your status and if you are worthy, what I’m curious about is this second title? Master of Death, it says?” Ragnock hummed softly tilting his head, becoming a goblin friend was said to be one if the hardest and most impossible titles to gain, so Harry wasn’t offended and he understood a title like that wouldn’t be mindlessly handed out, just because a previous ancestor was goblin friend.

“Ah yeah… I’m not too sure… I think the vault might have answers” Harry admitted, it was just a felling he had, but very rarely did his instincts lead him astray.
“Well then, we best make a visit, shouldn’t we?” Ragnock hummed as he stood up,
“Y-you’re heading down to the vaults my king?!” Bloodfang spoke in shock, apparently this was not something Ragnock did often, if at all….
Ragnock only nodded as he led them to the carts. So Harry, Bloodfang, king Ragnock and a goblin guard climbed into the carts and headed down, past the thousands layers of vaults until the cart reached the very end of its tracks. A single large stone door stood against the wall.

Harry climbed out from the cart walking to the door, “place your hand on the door, it shall take some blood to verity you and them allow entry” King Ragnock said before Bloodfang could, the king giving Harry a smile. Which was oddly comforting actually, despite coming from someone whose smile looked like they were going to rip your throat out.
Harry nodded placing his hand against the door feeling a spike jab his hand Harry hissed pulling back a small flare of his magic healed the tiny puncture before the doors soundlessly and almost weightlessly swung open. Inside the vault on a stone table sat only 4 objects, 3 of which Harry already knew, his fathers invisibility cloak sat folded neatly with the resurrection stone and the elder wand resting on top of it innocently And beside those was a large black leather bound book, running his hand over it, the ancient language on the books cover moved and settled into English,

Death Magic.
Necromacy.

There was a sudden gust of icy air marking Harry Gasp as it felt as though that cold wind had run through the void in his chest, numbing the ache a little bit.
He looked up his eyes widening as he saw a shrouded entity, his eyes were the color of coal, staring at Harry intently, he was a tall, at least 7 feet, dwarfing Harry, straight ebony’s hair and a large black cloak covered his whole body and a black face mask hid the lower half of his face, his skin was as pale as bone and the skin stretched over his hands thinly, in some way even though the sight would be worrying on any human it felt right, and proper that this was how death looked.

“Harry Potter…. Master of Death” the entity spoke pulling the mask down to show a small smile, the whole aura around death was calming and peaceful, Harry didn’t feel scared at all, his heart still stuttered in his chest, but the entity of death was not a scary thing, as if sensing his thoughts, Death smiled more. He moved like a wraith grabbing the invisibility cloak and wrapped it around Harry’s shoulder’s the shimmering fabric didn’t turn invisible on him through staying as the beautiful navy blue against his wizard robes.
“These hallows, all collected by you, bow to your power, and i accept you as my master” he said passing the stone and wand to Harry
“But, That’s impossible, no one can master death” Harry said to the entity.
“True, but that title is just that, a title, it simply grants you a few boons, it more means you are a Companion, you gain gifts no other could ever hope to accomplish, and a mentor in any subject you wish and in return you help me keep balance between the living and the dead” Death smiled softly once again as he swirled around Harry as if studying his new Master with glee.

“What kind of boons?” Harry asked
“Well the first being you can’t stay dead” death hummed
“You could visit my realm, your family, but you’d never stick” death smiled
“You’d return to your body fully fixed from any and all damages” he added before caressing the book that was still seated in the raised platform…
“And you can master necromancy, something no man has ever perfected” death smiled.
“And any and all creatures and animals connected with death will bow to you” he added
“Not to mention, Me! A close friend, confidant, mentor and protector” death laughed as he placed his hands behind his back.

“Can… you bring my soulmate back?” Harry asked as death stopped smiling
“I felt that ache in your soul as I came into your realm” he hummed looking off the the side
“No mortal can leave my realm, even if he were whole, sadly, not me, life, or even mother magic could fix a soul as splintered and damaged as his, as it is he doesn’t even have an afterlife, too broken to pass on, he’s locked in limbo” death said and Harry felt his soul ache a bit more.
“I’m going to die”
“I wouldn’t allow it” death said sternly making Harry pout at him,
“Well I refuse to live my whole life with a perpetual ache trying to kill me every moment of every day! At the least I’d end up dying from the broken bond once every 3 years!” Harry shouted at the calm entity who hummed as he reached up and petted Harry as if to calm him.

“We can fix it in other ways” Death informed
“You could go back” he added.
“Back before Tom Riddle was ruined beyond repair” death smiled.
“What? How?” Harry asked as he felt a small spark of hope. ”Me and my siblings, the other entities, had been talking, and all agreed fate had meddled too much with your life and world, and tipped many scales she should not have touched, the light and dark are out of balance there Are many souls in the after life that shouldn’t be there, so we thought, if we found someone worthy, we would send them back with guidance, to fix what had been ruined so throughly.
I believe that person could be you” death smiled
“My siblings agree you’d be the perfect candidate, you could fix Dumbledore’s meddling, and meet your soulmate, saving him in the process” it was like dangling fresh food in front of a starving man, it was too good to be true, but here it was!
“What’s the catch?” Harry asked because surely ther was conditions
“Only what was already previously stated, you keep the balance, stop Dumbledore from Meddling and turning Tom into a dark lord, and stop thousands from needlessly dying from the war fallout in the future” Death easily said shrugging his shoulders.
Harry tilted his head in thought, it was really a simple deal, stop Dumbledore from gaining power and help his soulmate making magical Britain a better place, with him and Harry as the ones in charge keeping peace!

“Okay, but what about the Wesley’s and Hermione?” Harry asked
“They cannot come with you” death said shaking his head
“It’s a one way trip for only a single soul, you” death said as he tapped Harry’s forehead.
“What about the Hallows… they won’t be in my possession-“
“You’re my master, the title transcends time and cannot be given to another even if they collected all the hallows” death said nodding his head.
Harry hummed and sighed nodding his head
“Okay” he said prepared to go right now.
“Not yet, me and my siblings agreed you should be prepared before sending you anywhere” death hummed petting his head
“For now, take the hallows and my book, now go Crown Prince~ the king Of the goblins awaits your return” death chuckled as he scooped up the Deatg Magic book and pressed it into Harry’s hands, petting him on the head once more before another icy chill rushed though the room and death was gone. Harry was left holding the hallows and a large heavy book feeling a bit dazed and light headed after the whole encounter.

Harry stepped out from the vault, the door closing and then melting into the wall as if it had never even been there in the first place
“Well crown prince? Do you have answers?” King Ragnock asked excitedly
“I… I don’t know- I mean yes! Sorry King Ragnock, I’m still in a bit of a daze” Harry said bowing his head in apology
“You met with death” Ragnock said, it wasn’t a question, but more him stating a fact.
Harry nodded
“Yeah…. Yes I did….” Harry said with a smile.
“We will discuss more upstairs” Ragnock said ushering Harry back to the cart.

~~~~~

“So you’ll be traveling back in time after you’ve learnt everything Death wants you to?” Ragnock asked clasping his hands together as he watched Harry
“Yes, and before I leave I’ll distribute my wealth amongst my friends and family so the money will still circulate” Harry smiled and knew it was good idea when Ragnock grinned sharply at the information.
“So are you going to join Voldemort?” Bloodfang asked tilting his head.
“Well, technically yes? But I think without Dumbledore’s manipulations I can help Tom remember his original goals and we can restore balance make the world a better place for place for all magical’s” Harry smiled excitedly and the goblins nodded, since the quality of magical creatures lives had gone drastically down since Dumbledore had gained power in the wizengamot. He had put so many restrictions on them and labeled them as animals and dark so that many of them, like Remus Lupin, had felt indebted to him when they were shown the simplest kindness from him, like allowing Lupin to remain going to Hogwarts like he were some messiah! Like ‘oh hoo look at me! Letting you stay at the place you consider home despite the fact you are a dark creature, a werewolf, I’m so gracious, worship the ground beneath my feet’.
“I’m gonna fix it all” Harry said with certainty.
“Well, then we, the goblins, will give you our full support, and if I may be so bold as to offer my teachings in how to act in a manner befitting of the Crown Prince pendragon” Ragnock offer with a smile
“Everything form Etiquette, to how to dress” the king continued.
“I may be a goblin but I am experienced in the human ways of royalty” he assured
“Really? You’d be willing to teach me?” Harry asked I surprise
“I would actually really appreciate that! Thank you” Harry said bowing his head in thanks.

“First lesson is a Crown Prince should not bow so low to anyone, a simple nod of your head is more than enough from someone of your status” Ragnock said making Bloodfang gape hearing this, the king was basically letting Harry keep it casual between them both and stand on Equal footing in terms of power.
“Yes, King Ragnock” Harry nodded
“Good, I expect you here at 9:30am sharp every Wednesday” Ragnock smiled again
“If you impress me by the end of your lessons I might even award you the title goblin friend.” He chuckled
“Which you’ll forget the second I travel back In time” Harry laughed softly shaking his head
“Oh… I wouldn’t be so sure about that…” Ragnock smiled in a secretive and self-satisfied way

~~~~~

Exiting the Banks Harry noticed the distinct LACK of stares and smiled realizing his makeover from removing the blood glamours made him no longer her looking like a mini James potter, it was a freeing feeling, being able to be himself in public without being stared at…

Harry made his way to madam malkins and smiled at the lady who was measuring a returning Hogwarts student, a lot of people were making shopping trips around this time for their Hogwarts supplies…
“Hello dear, I’ll be there in just a moment” the seamstress smiled as Harry waited by the counter.
Soon the student paid the fee and rushed off, Harry stood up on the measuring podium.

“Are you returning to Hogwarts as well, young man?” She asked softly as she swirled her wand around and took down his numbers.
“No, I just need a new wardrobe… I’ve grown, and most of my clothes are transfigured from 2 years ago” he said easily stringing up a lie as the seamstress nodded and hummed, the war had left a lot of witches and wizards unable to get new clothes in their size, and only recently were able to get fitting clothes, so it was easy for Harry to pretend he was one of them, if a little late to the party….
“Well then, what would you like dear?” She asked gesturing the fabrics and display robes he could choose from.
Harry Ended up asking for 7 sets of trousers and 10 different shirts in different colors 5 casual robes 3 winter robes and 3 dress robes, 4 sets of pajamas, 2 for cooler weather and 2 for warmer weather, he also got 3 sets of boot’s in dragon-hide
He would need much more later, but he did t want to overwhelm the seamstress who was already over worked due to the school rush…. Harry was probably lucky he had come in Before the next week when the mad rush would begin….
“Alrighty” the seamstress smiled taking down his requests and what fabrics he’d requested.
“Alright dear that will be about 370 Galleon’s” she smiled as Harry nodded
“I’ll pay with my lordship ring” he said softly, and not really wanting to reveal himself as Harry Potter, decided to pay with the peverell Ring.
Stamping the paper the lady looking at the crest and frowning before going to shock, an ancestor of the peverell Brothers was a huge deal, but to the lady’s credit she kept quiet.
“The robes will be ready in 4 days Lord Peverell” she said giving him a smile.

~~~~~

“Master Harry bees looking different” Kreacher said when Harry arrived home.
“Kreacher only knowing he’s be Master Harry because of his magic” the
Elf added as he looked Harry up and down with an judging eye
“Master Harry be looking like a wizard befitting the Nobel house of Black” Kreacher seemed pleased with the development.
“Oh Kreacher! Get us some tea would you? I have STORY to tell you!” Harry said excitedly throwing the elf for a bit of a loop at the sudden excitement but Kreacher did as told and got them both some tea as Harry launched into what happened at the bank, Harry just REALLY needed to tell someone and Kreacher was trustworthy enough to not share with anyone.

Actually thinking about it, what would he tell the Weasley about his eventual vanishing? … they wouldn’t understand why he wanted to go back and save Tom, or to them, Voldemort… the man they’d worked for years to destroy who was finally gone! They wouldn’t understand that Voldemort had been manipulated and forced into a corner to become the dark lord they knew, mostly because Harry refused to believe his soulmate, his other half and person who was suppose to compliment him and COMPLETE him was an evil, insane, dark lord…
and his new look, he’d have to glamour himself before going over to visit them later this week….
Oh Merlin … how was he supposed to explain this to them?… would they even listen or would they suspect him of being an imposter…. Maybe it was better to just throw all his money at them when the time came and vanish…. Of course who knew how long all of deaths teaching would last….
Wait- he wasn’t going back to Hogwarts.
Yet somehow he had still found himself stuck in some sort of schooling!
That wasn’t fair!

Chapter Text

After all the spells and blocks had been removed Harry found himself all too happy to curl up in the black library to read some books, now that his Eidetic memory was fully unblocked, it was so much easier to take in and remember things! And the dislike towards study potion? What was that about? Why would Dumbledore not want him to like studying?
A cold wind rushed through the room and before Harry could look up from his book, the entity of death had made himself quite at home on his couch, effectively having stolen Harry’s cup of tea.
“An answer to that question, is because knowledge is power, my young master, but I however are happy to see you enjoying my death magic book” death smiled.
“Okay, disregarding the fact you’re responding to a question that I didn’t even ask out loud, if you like mortal food so much, I could just have Kreacher make you something to eat” Harry sighed as death honest to Merlin POUTED and looked off to the side
“I fear the small creature would faint if I showed myself…. Or die…. And I couldn’t leave my master without someone to force food down his throat” Death said as he shook his head pointing out how Harry often forgot to eat when he got distracted by things.
Study being his newest distraction…

“How did you even get here? I thought I had to call you?”
“Death can be anywhere it wants~ I can check on my Master if I wish” death responded sticking his nose in the air
“You can call me if you need me, but I can visit whenever I want” death added as he drank his stolen tea.
“Chamomile?” Death asked tasting the tea.
“I’m still having trouble sleeping…. And Molly has started to patrol my potion taking” Harry grumbled
“It’s normal so for soul bonded to have nightmare of their other half’s death….” Death sighed
“It’s worse for me!” Harry gritted out angry and upset
“I was the one that killed him!”
“He killed himself. His own stupid decisions to split his soul ultimately led to his downfall, he was barely even human when you killed him, there wasn’t even enough there for him to recognize you as his soul bonded even if he wanted to” death said reassuring Harry that the man, Voldemort, while connected to and technically living at the time, there was no longer any of ‘Tom’ left in the insane and split mind…
“I’m gonna change it” Harry whispered to himself
“I know you will, my Master”

~~~~~

Harry trudged home after his visits to the bank with a sour look on his face, Ragnock had sat him at a fully set out table and placed pictures of foods in front of him, everything from lobster, soups, roasts, deserts and cakes and asked Harry, while gesturing to the 10 different eating utensils.
“Which one would you pick?” And pressing loud air horn everytime Harry tried to pick up the wrong one or giving him a little taffy candy every time he got it right.
“I’m not a child, I don’t need a reward system” Harry mumbled while chewing on the strawberry soft taffy during one of their breaks.

“The reward system will solidify the lesson in your brain… and how old are you?18? 20? Either way you are basically a toddler in the eyes of the long living goblins who age up to 200, in their prime”
“And his old are you?” Harry asked
“I’m middled aged now, almost elderly… I’m 258 years old” Ragnock hummed
“When I turn 300 I will be relieved of my duties as king and Bloodfang will most likely take over my throne” he hummed
“Bloodfang is your son?!” Harry asked in shock as Ragnock laughed
“No… We goblins don’t work on blood like humans do, instead the king chooses the next king based on how reliable he is, hardworking, trustworthy and has a good head on their shoulders. Able to run the country they entrust to them” Ragnock smiled softly
“And Bloodfang has been my best right hand goblin for years now, I see myself in the next 10 years pulling him aside to teach him about how to become a good king”
“I see” Harry hummed as he placed the taffy wrapper in the bin
“So I’m like a test run?”
“Pha!” Ragnock laughed
“Human royalty training is like child’s play compared to goblin royalty training!” Ragnock said and now Harry kinda wanted to know about that…
Before there was a loud air horn in his ear
“Back to lessons in utensil etiquette!” The goblin said placing a picture of a lemon tart down.
“Can’t I just use my hands for a tart?” Harry sighed before the air horn sounded out once more with Ragnock shouting;
“NO!”

~~~~~

Harry had finally gotten his new clothes and he couldn’t be happier! Walking around with clothes that weren’t old or had to be transfigured! They were comfy and looked great! Especially considering his new look, he absolutely looked like their heir to Nobel family now!

Hmmm… Nobel family… When he would eventually go back in time.. at least 2 of the last names he was using would already be in use….
He couldn’t be a potter or a black….
“I’ll have to go back in time with a fake name!” Harry said looking at death who hummed having stolen one of Harry’s afternoon sandwiches
“What name do I use? I don’t even know who Emrys is!” He groaned rubbing his eyes tiredly
“You wizards treat Merlin like a god and don’t know his last name?” Death sauinted at Harry as if he was offended
“Emrys is Merlin’s last name?- wait no!- I’m a descendant of Merlin?!” Harry yelled
“Crown prince of pendragon and now MERLIN?! How did my family bag all these witches and wizards?!” Harry tossed his arms up in confusion.
“To be fair, it’s been a long, long time, and your blood status only came back with all those lordships so clearly because your Master of Death tittle highlighted all the most important ones” death said easily as he grabbed another of Harry’s sandwiches but instead of eating it himself he poked Harry in the face with it.
“Eat… your gonna starve and I don’t want you to go out like that on your first life” death said
“I already died- when Voldemort-“
“That doesn’t count!” Death protested and continued to poke Harry with the sandwich until he took the offending sandwich and ate it.
“So what were the unimportant ones?” Harry asked
“Things that wouldn’t give you any status in the wizard world, like your mother’s maiden name, Evan’s” Death shrugged.
“I miss my mom” Harry mumbled even though he’d never met her apart from the few memories and the shade he’d seen before walking to his death….
“I have the resurrection stone” he mumbled softly
“Indeed you do, and being a true necromancer and my Master she can come as often as you want, but be aware of the strain it will put on your magic, summoning the dead can drain you a lot faster than many other forms of magic”
“I can use the stone without the bad fallout that Cadmus Peverell got?” Harry asked
“Indeed, after all you are my master, soon to be skilled in death magic, and HE, was neither of those, so not only did he hurt the soul and splinter her mind, but he hurt himself too” death explained softly. Harry frowned, all this information he never knew, and stories that were never told.

“Do you…. Like… in legends. Are you an all knowing being?” Harry asked cautiously.
“….Yes?” Death frowned
“Then can you confirm my suspicious about Volde- Tom, him being under potions and block’s like me?!” Harry asked hopeful that Tom really wasn’t and evil insane mastermind, But really was just a kid like him, who grew up a bit differently, and fought for respect in the Slytherin house, gained followers and then was violently shoved down a darker path….
“…. Just so you know, there are certain things I can’t tell you” death said and watched Harry deflate a bit, but Harry needed to know that death couldn’t be holding his hand the whole way and telling him how to fix every single problem he came across….
“But, since it’s in the past, I suppose i can tell you, Tom was under potions and block’s, not as many as you, my strong, free spirited mater, but enough to incline him to the dark, search for power and eventually fall deeper and deeper into insanity”
“By Dumbledore?” Harry asked again and death paused before nodding
“By Dumbledore” Harry sat back in his chair and sighed., before he remembered what they were talking about originally.

“Wait- going back in time what last name should I use?” Harry asked
“Do you want to be outed as the crown prince?”
“No! No way! Not that immediately!” Harry yelped waving his hands making a big X with his arms.
“Then I’d suggest Peverell, Emrys would toss you don’t the same rabbit hole Pendragon would” death chuckled
“Pendragon, Return if the king, or Emrys, Return of Merlin! They’d both give you way too much trouble… like being called the boy-who-lived did” death chuckled waving hands a bit and leaning back in his chair…
“So what will happen? Are you gonna take my soul back in time, or my whole body?” Harry asked.
“I’ll take your body through time, change your age, but your mind, soul and magic will stay the same” death said
“Wait- change my age? Why?” Harry asked, he felt like he needed more tea for this conversation…. Should he call Kreacher? Introduce him to death and hope he didn’t faint or die?
“Well you can’t be a fully grown adult going around Hogwarts talking to tiny little minor Tom Riddle” death said as he wiggled his fingers as if to say ‘creepy old man’
“Eww, don’t make it gross!” Harry grimaced waving a have at Death
“but I get it… I’ll just… have to suffer puberty again, i guess…” Harry grumbled he was just glad his chest was already fixed up he didn’t have to go through the suffering of Binding again…

“Can I take stuff with me?” Harry asked softly
“I’ll allow one bottomless moleskin pouch” death grinned as it was an obvious loophole he was giving Harry.
“Bottomless you say… so my money?” Excluding the stuff he would give to his friends and family
“Yes” death nodded
“My closet?”
“Yup” death chuckled
“My trunks?”
“Mhmm” he nodded again
“My library and all the artifacts in my vaults?” Harry grinned waving his hands as if to indicate the ludicrous size he was planning on taking
“If you wished”
“….what about Kreacher?” Harry asked, to admit it, he would feel a bad leaving the elf all alone again, and also… was it too selfish if Harry to want at least one person with him from his original life?
Death startled a bIt before laughing softly petting Harry’s head
“Yes, even kreacher could come if you wanted- AND only if Kreacher agreed and wanted to come” he said
“Though I’d suggest getting one of those travel homes you buy in the trunk stores, to you know…. Keep all your stuff” death chuckled softly
“It’ll have to be a big one” Harry hummed thinking of all the books and artifacts he’d have to put in there… he might even need 2!
“You have the money” death grinned
It was crazy all this stuff could fit in one little moleskin pouch…

Ahhh he loved magic!
~~~~~

Molly had sent an owl, she wanted to see him…. For his weekly visit, Friday, which was today. Harry sighed softly as he pulled his clothes on and grimaced looking at his wand before casting a Glamour spell over himself and looking at the James potter clone in the mirror with a grumble, he didnt hate his dads face obviously, but it had always bothered him that he looked like a dead man, and some of his fathers friends had often looked at him with pain in their eyes, especially Sirius….
The face was great but it belonged to his dad, and it should stay that way…. Harry much preferred his real face, now that he knew about it…

He wanted to be himself around Molly, Ron, Hermoine and all the Weasley… but how do you tell them something that would shatter their whole world view… he guessed he would have to Vow he was telling the truth….ommit somethings, like his soulmates name and a few of his inheritances (pendragon, Emrys, Slytherin) as well as hiding his titles as Master of death and crown prince.
He wasn’t lying if he just didn’t tell them!
Harry picked up his inheritance papers and copied them onto a new piece of parchment and removing what he didn’t want to be shown, not even a Revealeo charm would show them! Cus Hermoine was sneaky and smart and he didn’t want anything to awry if she decided to have a go at it.
His heart ached a big at the thought of telling the news, because when Molly or Hermoine saw soulmate, and saw Deceased… it was basically like telling your family you had a terminal disease and only a few years left to live…
“Death…” he called feeling the temperature drop as the entity appeared behind his shoulder looking at his altered inheritance test
“Hmm? My master?” He chuckled
“How long do I have before the void in my soul kills me for the first time?” He asked
“About 3 years” death replied sounding unhappy about it as he petted Harry’s head affectionately.
“Do you think I could finish all my lessons before then?” Harry asked again looking at at the entity who tilted his head
“I have no doubt you will be well prepared before the void in your soul takes you” death replied easily…. Harry’s throat clogged up a bit as he asked his next question
“Would…. Would you be able to leave a replica body of mine behind…. So the Weasley’s have something to bury?” He requested with a shaky voice at the thought of the Wesley’s not being able to find him, and stressing over it would kill him, if they could bury his body they’d at least have some closure…
“Of course, it’s an easy feat of magic” the entity replied patting Harry’s back to comfort him.
After a bit longer of soaking up deaths comfort and leaning into the hug death had offered he slowly calmed down and dried his eyes with a sniffle.
“I’m….heading to lunch now” he said steeling himself for basically going to tell Molly, and his closest friends, his family, that he was dying….

~~~~

Harry flooed out from the Weasleys fireplace and was honestly surprised at himself for staying up straight, oh right, Dumbledore had made him clumsy…. He flicked his wand over himself getting rid of any soot that clung to him and smiled to himself.
“Harry!” Molly saw him and rushed over, her arms outstretched bringing him into a big hug,
“Hello Mrs Weasley-“ Harry started before she interrupted him
“Mum” she smiled and Harry felt himself melt a little….
“Mum….” He corrected himself, his voice quiet and soft, Molly immediately knew something was up….
“Harry, dear, are you alright?” She worried as she cupped his cheek’s worrying when she saw under his eyes were slightly pink…
“Oh Harry is living alone too hard? I told you- you know, you’re always welcome here!” Molly started to babble assuming he was stressed from living alone.
“Mrs- mum, no, no, it’s not that” Harry said waving his hands to stop her from causing a scene of loudly telling Ron to prepare Harry a bed again….
“It’s just… I had an inheritance test… and there’s…. A lot…. I think, we should call every one down so we can talk” he said carefully, seeing her suspicion he just headed to the table so he could rest his legs, already shaky from anxiety.
“I’m here if you need me” a quiet whispery voice said in his ear as death placed a hand on his shoulder
“De-“ he yelped, thankfully drowned out by Molly calling for the family to come down for lunch
“Shh we can speak in your mind” the entity spoke
“And no one but you can see me, my cloak is what made yours remember, invisibility cloak” the entity removed his hand and went to stand out of the way…. As a piece of… invisible moral support?

Bill had had to leave back to his job in Egypt and Percy had to return to the ministry, trying to clean up the mess there, so they weren’t at home anymore, but George, Ron, Ginny, Arthur and Molly were home along with Hermione.

And so, they had lunch first at Harry’s insistence, they laughed and had fun, even George was looking better, of course he’d never fully recover… Fred probably left a similar hole in George’s heart like Tom did for Harry….
After a while they settled and Harry became somber again.
“ I… have some pretty heavy news for you all” he said carefully as the room focused on Harry.
“I got a letter from Gringotts calling me in for an inheritance test early last week” he explained pulling out the parchment from his pocket.
“I do so swear on my magic that everything on this paper is the truth as I know it, so mote it be” Harry made the vow getting shocked and alarmed looks from his family, it really must be serious… Harry looked across the table and Deemed Hermione as the most level headed passing her the parchment first,

Hermione frowned softly taking the paper and reading it carefully, here eyebrows climbed in shock, then she frowned, and slowly her eyes filled with horror and tears,
“Oh, Harry, no…. No, Harry… You can’t… How could he!” she sobbed as she dropped the paper rushing across the table, to hug him, Harry could feel the Energy shift suddenly and dramatically, apprehension turned to horror at Hermione’s reaction.
Molly snatched the paper up as Arthur, Ginny Ron and George read over her shoulder’s their faces moving in much a similar fashion, eyes wide at his inheritance and Money he had before their eyebrows dropped low seeing he had a soulmate, deceased, Molly raised a shaky hand to her mouth and then tears filled her eyes, horror and disgust coming from them all seeing the blocks, potions and spells placed on Harry, all by Dumbledore.
Molly joined Hermione in hugging Harry as if she could protect him.
“N-no, we… we’ve lost too much already, you’ve been through so much! You of all people deserve a happy life- not… not this Betrayal!” Molly sobbed
“We’ll find a way to fix it- we- we’ll beg the unicorns for blood, we’ll create a cure! Anything!” Moly added as she stroked Harry hair and held his face as if she wouldn’t see him again.
“Dumbledore- I hope he Burns in Hell for what he did! Who in their right mind blocks a soul bond! And- all those potions… the blocked magic” Ron was rambling angrily, tears streaking his face, Ginny was sobbing quietly into her hands, Arthur and George were in shock and George was shaking a bit
“I can’t loose another brother!” George yelled, Arthur summoned their potions kit and passed out calming droughts to everyone, taking his own with shaky hands.
Harry felt more like he needed an anti-nausea potion, from how everyone’s magic was flaring up and making his gift in magic sense and sight go haywire, giving him Harry a headache and making his stomach roll from all his sense being flooded with colors and smells.

After everyone calmed down. There was questions and worry from all of them.
“Did you know them?” Molly asked, meaning his soulmate
“I did a bit, but we never had a real conversation, he died in the battle of Hogwarts” Harry said, all true, but nothing direct.
“Are you sure there’s nothing-“
“No….” Harry stopped her short,
“I can already feel a pull from the other side, there’s a void in my chest and in can feel it growing everyday” harry said sadly placing a hand over his heart where the ache was, always there and persisting,
“How did Dumbledore do all this?” Ron whispered in horror
“I think, in my first year when he called me to the office, he probably used the imperious on me and made me drink the potions before he obliviated me” Harry said
“It also probably how I built up a tolerance for it when Barty cast it on me in the 4th year” Harry surmised he really needed to go into his mind scape and sort out those memory charms….
“Ohhh… if that man were alive… I swear I… ohhh I swear” Molly’s face was dark as she clenched her fists angrily.
“Actually, on that note, I would like you all to go have an inheritance test too. I doubt Dumbledore stopped at just altering me, I’ll Pay for the process, of course” he added, he also wanted to tell McGonagall so she could get herself checked too….

“Harry” Arthur spoke for the first time
“Forgive me for asking. But… it says here, blood glamour?” He asked pointing at the paper
“Ah, yeah…. As a baby apparently Dumbledore Made sure I would look like my dad.” Harry said
“And I’m sure that’s not the case considering Sirius blood adopted you too…” Ginny said as she pointed at the parents area Hermione squinted
“You went to a healer right?! You got them all removed?!” She said sternly
“Oh yes- the goblins did a cleansing ritual on me” he said waving his hands.
“Then Harry…. Why do you still look like that?” Ron asked.
There was a long pause as Harry ducked his head
“Well obviously I didn’t want to freak you out by having a complete stranger enter the house” he mumbled softly.
After another pause Harry waved his wand and watched as the Wesley’s faces filled with shock, a few more inches of height and an incredibly handsome young man sat in front of them, all the younger Weasley’s and Hermione blushed a bit looking amongst each other, Molly after a moment of appreciation of how pretty her son was, suddenly gasped.
“Harry! That haircut is Dreadfull! We simply must fix it!” She said as she grabbed her hair cutting kit and a towel draping it over Harry’s shoulder as she waved her wand the hair kit tools floating around and doing their job as Molly fixed the situation with his hair.
“Not too short please, I rather like the long look” Harry admitted as Molly nodded, cutting his hair into layers and keeping it at shoulder length, long enough for him to tie it back if he wished.
Harry could tell they were all doing their best to avoid the subject of his impending death, Harry couldn’t blame them, he was doing his best to not think about it either, although the constant ache made that near impossible.

His lunch with the Weasley’s ended with Molly making a family appointment with Gringotts and begging Harry to stay at the Burrow, Harry said he needed space, and time to come to peace with himself, thankfully they accepted that answer cus really? Harry was neck deep in study and enjoying it! devouring any book he could…. He was a bit surprised no one brought up the claim to the peverell line, or his Gryffindor and Ravenclaw claims, he supposed the other stuff was a much more pressing matter for them, Harry agreed.

In a few weeks Harry would see Ginny, Ron and Hermione off the Hogwarts and would be able to dive head first into study… full time…. Until then, he should probably buy a portable house trunk, he’d get one with an outdoors area too…. Maybe a small garden, with a lake and koi fish….

Chapter Text

McGonagall did not take the news well and had promptly gone up to her new office, tearing Albus’s portrait off the wall, screaming at him that he was a blight on Hogwarts’ proud history and then set fire to the painting claiming he would be forgotten and his time as headmaster would fade into obscurity.
Dumbledore’s portrait screamed as it was burnt to a crisp, the other past headmaster portraits immediately curious started asking what was going on, but McGonagall had an urgent appointment with the goblins to organize.

After she returned from her own Gringotts appointment she thanked Harry for his advice as she indeed had been under a few potions to turn a blind eye to Harry’s abuse and to trust Dumbledore unconditionally, she had plenty of obliviated memory’s…
The weasleys didn’t have it much better, they too were under the same potions to turn a blind eye to Harry’s abuse and to trust Dumbledore unconditionally.
Ron had been charmed to always be jealous and harbour resentment to Harry because of his wealth, Ginny had been charmed to think she was in love with Harry for a majority of her school life, and they all had their own track record of obliviated memories, probably mostly due to asking questions that Dumbledore did not want to hear….
Harry was just happy all the important people in his life were free from any outside influence.

~~~~

Harry absolutely did not cry when he was seeing Ron, Hermione and Ginny of to Hogwarts, he did catch Dean Thomas though, and lightly threatened him if he ever hurt Ginny, Ginny shoved Harry playfully, giving him another big Hug before she dragged Dean onto the train with her….

Harry had lunch with Arthur and Molly before heading home.

He decided it was time to introduce Kreacher to the entity death, and, in a few years when he went back in time, would Kreacher want to come with him….
“Master Harry wanting to introduce Kreacher to more half-blood’s?” The elf asked as he looked around.
“Well not exactly…. Come here” Harry said as he sat in a couch pulling out his original inheritance test with all the information
“You must promise to not tell any-one” he said to Kreacher who nodded his head seriously,
“Here” Harry said showing him the titles he had and the titles of Master of Death and Crown Prince.
“Master Harry truly is the most amazing wizard!” Kreacher said loudly bowing to Harry deeply
“Kreacher is honored to serve such a powerful wizard!” He cried as Harry started waving his hands,
“Kreacher- that’s not- please stop bowing” Harry sighed as he gently had the elf stand up,
“Look, the reason I’m showing you this is because of this tittle, here” he said pointing at Master of Death on the paper in red ink.
“Master Harry is very impressive to have mastered death” the elf nodded his head resolutely smiling mostly to himself….
“Yeah… kinda. So because I got this title I met death, he’s my new friend, right? Death?” Harry called as the temperature dropped as death appeared beside him, dark eyes drifting from Harry to the elf, Kreacher’s eyes went wide feeling a chill up his spine, seeing the entity, he fell to his knees, forehead against the ground as he bowed with his arms outstretched to death.
“I’m surprised he didn’t faint” death hummed as he looked around the table and crossed his arms seeing there was no tea or snacks to steal….
“Oh for Merlin sake” Harry rolled his eyes
“Kreacher would you mind preparing some tea and cookies for me and death? He has a love for mortal food” Harry said as death sat down next to him pulling his face mask down under his chin once more, preparing for his snack,
“Yes Master Harry!” Kreacher yelped jumping to his feet like a spring.
“Kreacher bees doing that immediately!” He added as he popped away.

“So Master, tell me why you risked loosing your small servant just to introduce us?” Death asked leaning forward with a smile resting his chin on his hand.
“Well I can’t be hiding you forever, plus you’re how I’m going back in time, so he needs to know why he’d being backed into my trunk house in the pouch, if he does want to come” Harry said, Shrugging his shoulders, death hummed again his eyes lighting up as some frosted sugar cookies appeared on a plate at the table as well as a tea set with 2 cups for them both, Harry poured them some tea and watched Kreacher appear once again.

“Kreacher, in a few years, I’m going to die” Harry said making Kreacher look at him like a sad puppy, ears down and big eyes sad
“Now, wait, when I do die, death will bring me back, being the Master of Death means I can’t permanently die” he explained watching the tension bleed out from the elf.
“After that, I’m planning to make a fake body to leave behind because I am going back in time” Harry said as Kreacher nodded his head slowly
“I’m going back before Dumbledore fucked everything up”
“Nasty evil Dumbllydores” Kreacher hissed remembering the story Harry told him about the potions and blocks.
“It’s Also where my soulmate will be” Harry smiled as Kreacher nodded
“Now here’s where it gets complicated” Harry said nervously
“Many years ago there was a young wizard who was put under many potions and blocks like me, my soulmate, he was forced down a dark path by Dumbledore and eventually, he split his soul, and went insane” Harry explained seeing the understanding and shock spread over Kreacher’s face
“Yeah…. My soulmate was Voldemort, so I’m going back and I’m going to stop him from becoming a dark lord” Harry said with a sure tone as Kreacher nodded
“Why is Master Harry telling Kreacher such information?” He asked
“Well, when I go, you’ll be all alone again, so I was going to ask if you wanted to come with me? But I felt it’s only fair you had all the information before making your choice” Harry said softly shrugging his shoulders, Kreacher nodded his head
“Kreacher will come with Master Harry! Yes he will! Master Harry needs Kreacher, he’s hopeless by himself!” Harry felt his cheeks heat up a bit as it seemed even Kreacher had noticed his tendencies to forget food…
“But Master Harry has to make a proper house elf bond with Kreacher!”

By now death had already zoned out drinking his tea and munching on the cookies with a pleased, yet vacant expression, he soon paused picking up a cookie and pushed it against Harry’s mouth insisting he eat some too, Harry opened his mouth to tell death to stop but the entity just grinned and shoved the cookie in his mouth.
Harry bit down on the cookie in shock and choked the treat down followed by some deep drinks from his tea cup. He huffed at death before turning back to Kreacher
“I thought we had a house elf bond already?”he asked
“Kreacher is still bound to the black name, Kreacher needs to be accepted by Harry Potter, black, Peverell, gryffindor-“
“Oh, okay okay, got it” Harry waved his hands as he held his hand out to Kreacher,
“I, Harry Potter, Black, Peverell, gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Slytherin, Emery's, and Crown Prince Pendragon, do so accept Kreacher as my personal house elf, in exchange for his loyalty servitude, I will provide magical protection, a home, food and clothes, this bond may only be broken by verbal confirmation, willingly given by both parties, so mote it be, do you Kreacher, the house elf, agree?” Harry asked as a golden strand of magic reached out towards the elf, waiting.
“Kreacher Agrees!” The elf cheered as the golden strand of magic snapped into place.

A shimmer of gold magic suddenly rushed over Kreacher making the elf suddenly look a good 10 years younger, less scraggly and thin, he looked much healthier.
“What was that!?” Harry asked, that wasn’t supposed to happen right?
“Master Harry’s magic has restored Kreacher’s Health!” Kreacher yelled seeming fully surprised himself
“Your magic is so powerful you basically repaired all the neglect and
pre-mature aging through a new bond” death hummed looking at Kreacher curiously
“ I’d say if you gave him another big boost of magic through your bond you’d be able to restore his true form” death chuckled,
“His what?”
Death made a small “whoopies” and covered his mouth with a small smirk.

“Many many eons ago, a small off branch of fae got too cocky and started to mis-use their magic to such an extent they started to become a threat to nature, wizards and muggles” death explained
“So mother magic took matters into her own hands, and cursed them, reducing them to a small 3 foot tall creature, who had to be bound under a wizard or witch in servitude to survive and also restricted their magic greatly… some powerful wizards were able to reverse the curse through great magic, but the risk was deemed too great after a few hundred deaths…. so the true history of house elves faded into history… besides even if the curse on their appearance and magic were released the fae would be so indebted to you for yours, or their life, so basically still chained in servitude” death shrugged.
Kreacher and Harry stared at death in a mixture of horror, shock and surprise
“Even the elf’s eventually stopped sharing their history and all their ancestors… you know… died” death mumbled and shrugged.
“But you, my master, with all your magic could probably release like…. 3 elf’s before you got drained” death smiled waving a hand,
“I’m sure magic wouldn’t mind if it were you!” He added waving a hand as Kreacher looked between them with wide eyes.

“What would he even look like?” Harry asked and death hummed waving a hand, a small magical projection showed a creature that looked in their mid teens, sharp, dark eyes were slightly bigger than they should be and sere squinted into slits from a smile that was slightly too sharp and too long on their face, the ears were still long and pointed, but less floppy, white hair was cut into a bob framing their face elegantly, they wore flowing robes in natural tones of spring green and white,
“Their skin and hair color can vary, usually in dusty faint tones of green, blue, pink and purple, and most commonly, olive toned or Snow White, sparkles included” death hummed, the fae creature was very pretty of edging on the side of kind of unsettling and uncanny valley.
“They usually grow no taller that 5 feet and are eternally young, their oldest age being to look in their mid 20’s” death hummed.
“Before, they were extremely agile, swift and deadly, you could call them born assassins who loved bloodshed, they made deals with many through a silver tongue that drained the life from their victim and could drain magic from the earth, in fact the Sahara desert used to be a beautiful rainforest, it was one of their favorite draining ground’s” death hummed as he thought back on how much of a menace that species had been before magic cursed them…. He thought they were a pretty fun species before they started flooding deaths doors with an influx of victims….
“Kreacher would never!” the elf yelped as death hummed waving a cookie at Kreacher
“And they didn’t speak like that, fae RARELY gave their name, because names held power, so part if the curse was to always speak of themselves in first person, true fea usually refer to themselves as ‘this one’ bad were a lot more… eloquent…” death sighed softly looking at the elf
“You guys used to be so cool” he sighed

“So I could… change him back?” Harry asked and death looked up in thought his eyes going FULLY black as if talking to someone mentally.
Slowly deaths eyes cleared and he smiled
“Mother magic agreed as long as Kreacher agrees to not go around killing, manipulating and making deals that will hurt people, unless Harry allows it on specific occasions” death said with a nod and Kreacher was all too eager to swear upon his magic that he would not kill, manipulate, or make deathly deals with any wizards without expressed permission given by Harry on each occasion….another gold magical vow snapping into place between them.

Death run him through his to break the curse and Harry sat in front of Kreacher pushing a strong flow of magic through their bond and Kreacher slowly started to glow a golden color, specks of gold falling off him like flecks of dry paint. Soon enough there was a loud CRACK noise as Kreacher’s body was covered in a flurry of gold it slowly faded and in Harry’s living room was an entirely new…. Well Kreacher
He had an asymmetrical bob head of hair in a silvery white color that was longer on the left, and shorter on the right, he had deep dark indigo eyes his skin was a mix of the deep olive tone and sparkly Snow White in a sort of vitiligo pattern he was short ending on about 5 foot 4 inches and looked to be about 18 to 20, it was a bit unnerving to see the small 3 foot elf become a fae off branch so vastly different from before….
Luckily Kreacher appeared with a robe in colors of turquoise and white with a sash that wrapped around his waist, at least until they could get him some proper clothes….
“Holy shit” Harry whispered as the elf turned fae looked as his duel colored hands in wonder. His wide eyes darted to Harry as a sharp too-wide grin spread over his face as he moved to sit in his knees and bowed low so his forehead was touching the floor
“Master, this one owes you a life debt for freeing me from the curse, I pledge to you my allegiance for as long as I may live” he aid raising from his bow and placing a hand over his heart.
“Kreacher? You’re… not acting like Kreacher” Harry mumbled cautiously as he shuffled back a little
“So many things have been un-locked to me master, my mind, body and magic feel like new doors have been opened so wide, my knowledge
has expanded my magic is vast and my body feels as though it were made from air!” Kreacher said excitedly clasping his hands together as he stood up Harry stood closer to death who was giggling, this might… take a bit of adjusting….

~~~~~~

Surprisingly, it didn’t take as much adjusting as he thought it would, it was kinda like having an overly-devoted and weirdly uncanny person who did the jobs of a house elf….
Kreacher still had various habits from his time as an elf he sometimes stumbled calling himself Kreacher in a third person instead of his new self-address being ‘this one’ and rarely even saying ‘I’ instead of ‘Kreacher’ or ‘this one’ which was a shock!
But he sometimes still mumbled mud-blood or scowled at some of Harry’s questionable decisions….
Harry had eventually given Kreacher’s Regulus’s old bedroom as his own to sleep in and the fae had almost cried at the gift spending the day making Harry a heap of sandwiches, treacle tart and a roast dinner saying that a fae couldn’t just accept gifts, they had to do trades of equal quality, of course that apparently didn’t apply to Harry, he could ask for anything as Kreacher would do it since he was indebted to Harry.

~~~~~~

Weeks passed into months as Harry buried himself in study and learning everything he could from the black library, he performed his first ever Samhain ritual with Kreacher’s and deaths help, getting a blessing from death himself. The entirety saying it was ‘his celebration’ after all…

Harry was able to pass Ragnock grueling etiquette tests and learnt how to act and dress like a true pure blood and future royalty Ragnock had presented his with a authentic goblin made blade as a congratulations gift and given the title of goblin friend.

Time passed through like sand in a hourglass and Harry was shocked when Ron, Hermione and Ginny suddenly arrived through the floo to visit Harry for Christmas break to which Kreacher had brandished a candle stick like a weapon and yelled
“Mud-blood intruders!” Despite the fact that both Ron and Ginny were pure-bloods and instead hissed
“Blood traitors” instead. Luckily Kreacher didn’t actually toss anything at them and instead served club sandwich’s and some jasmine tea while glaring at the 3 visitors, which was VERY Kreacher of him,
“Blimey he’s as crazy as Kreacher” Ron mumbled as they were finally able to sit down….
“Who IS he Harry?” Hermoine asked in a whisper pointing at the fae who stood. Behind Harry’s chair at the right holding a serving tray at his side and giving them all an unnerving stare, which Harry had by now gotten used to, luckily Harry had the perfect trick up his sleeve
“I’ve started to suffer from fainting spells due to my… soulmate issue…. A healer suggested an in-home carer…. He’s not crazy just a bit, eccentric” Harry defended his fae easily, it was half way true after all he had been suffering from flare ups in the void from his chest causing small black outs Kreacher had throught he’d died a few times only to be woken by either a cup of cold water, or a ‘life saving’ slap administered in a panic.
“O-oh um” Ron fiddled nervously
“In different news we’re here to invite you to our engagement party!” Hermione said quickly to veer away from the topic of Harry’s failing health.
“You’re engaged?!” Harry yelled almost doing a spit take with his tea as he stood up
“Oh my god!- wha- Congratulations!” He cheered feeling a bright burst of happiness seeing his two mates finally getting married!
The 4 all got up cheering and spinning in a circle, Kreacher took that as his cue to leave the room…

~~~~~~

A week later Harry was dressed in some nice dress robes and at the burrow watching Ron and Hermoine have a small party from their engagement, they’d have a real wedding after they had graduated Hogwarts of course, Molly had baked a huge dinner and many sweets, they invited all their friends Neville, Luna and Dean were all here…the whole Weasley family and Bill had brought along Fleur, his own wife, they’d all had to rest after dinner all, of them feeling far too full to move after Molly’s amazing cooking, Harry was thanking his lucky stars he didn’t have a fainting spell at the burrow gods only knew how Molly would have reacted if he had…

~~~~~~

Hogwarts started up again and Harry took his OWLS and NEWTS at the ministry, he was shocked when his grade came back near perfect, it seemed all his studying, practice and potion making had really paid off! Harry could almost be considered a potions master now, and he chuckled a bit at how Snape would’ve HATED that….

On the other end Harry was suffering a lot of heart ache, and death had officially banned Kreacher from slapping him to wake him up when he had his fainting spells, saying it was much healthier to wake him slowly, or let him rest…
“If this the pain usually caused by loosing a soul mate, no wonder others didn’t last long” Harry commented sadly after one particularly bad flare up, of the heart ache.
“I’m only a year in and it’s suffering~” he whined taking a pain-killer potion, which was basically the wizard version of super fast acting ibuprofen….

~~~~~

Ron and Hermione graduated while Ginny still had another year to study, Hermione went to work for the ministry, climbing ranks like no one’s business while Ron was an Aurora for a bit before quitting to help George run Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes… he seemed a lot happier doing that….

They decided to have their wedding on a weekend so Ginny, and almost half the Gryffindor house could come, including the graduates and McGonagall…
Harry of course had been the best man, Neville being the other groomsman and Ginny had been maid of honor with Luna beside her as the other bridesmaid.

At the reception Harry gave a heart felt speech followed by Molly, Hermione was a bit sad her parents weren’t there due to her having to obliviated them at the beginning of the war to keep them safe… but Harry liked to think the Weasley’s were loving and eccentric enough to fill that hole at least a little.

At midnight after most had gone home and everyone was enjoying the down time when Harry looked around and thought it was WRONG that someone was missing, he summoned the resurrection stone into his pocket and stood up.
“I think… we need one more person to really make this day perfect” he said as he opened his palm to show to stone to them all.
Everyone’s eyes went wide George swallowed back tears as he stood up feeling anxious Molly also gasped, Ron and Hermione grasped each others hands and nodded for him to continue,
Harry closed his eyes remembering deaths teaching of how to summon spirits and calmly intones
“I call forth the spirit of Fred Weasley” he said as there was a small swirl of magic before Fred was slowly appearing, almost like he were really there, not a shade at all, he was even semi-solid, this was what it was like to be a true necromancer…

Fred saw Ron’s snazzy suit and Hermione’s wedding dress blurting out a
“Blimey! Little Ronnikins got married!” He laughed before George wrapped his arms around the semi-solid form of Fred who made ‘oomph’ before hugging him back as the rest of the family rushed forward to hug Fred.
Celebrating the union between Ron and Hermione, while feeling relieved that no one was left out.

Chapter Text

George had clung onto the shade of Fred as he spoke about the afterlife and how Mollys passed brothers were incredibly welcoming, and helping him adjust to being… you know, dead… a lot of victims of the first war were helping the new arrivals adjust, though it had been a year now, they weren’t really ‘new arrivals’ anymore…
Harry smiled softly as he sat down with Ron again, spinning the resurrection stone with his fingers as he watched the family reconnect, finally able to say goodbye properly.

After a good 3 hours Fred looked over at Harry and got up from his seat,
“I think I gotta go, Harry’s magic keeping me here is getting low” he said softly, as he said his goodbyes again, once Harry was sure everyone had said their goodbyes Harry let the connection fade and Fred slowly turned translucent before vanishing fully back to the other side….

“Harry what was that? I thought that shades didn’t like coming back?!” Ron asked as he looked at Harry with wide eyes and smiled,
“Bringing them here only hurts them if you plan to try and keep them where they don’t belong, I fully know it’s a visit” Harry said
“The intent of it being a visit makes the ability to pull the spirit through so much easier and a more peaceful experience” Harry smiled
“How did you find this out?” Hermione asked and Harry shrugged with a chuckle.
“I’ve been reading~”

~~~~~~

The next couple years slipped through Harry’s fingers, Ginny Graduated, Hermione got pregnant, soon having a little baby girl named Rose Granger-Weasley.

Harry worked on sorting out his affairs feeling the ache in his chest getting stronger by the day. Soon his house inside the trunk was fully furnished, the whole black library was packed away into the trunks library,
He had a fully stocked potions room, apothecary, and kitchen. Harry added a large vegetable garden, and a flower garden with a pavilion in the middle to the charmed outside area of the trunk, there was large expanses of green grass and a seating area on the end of a walk way leading to the middle of his lake, many fish swimming in the clear water, it’d be perfect for a swim on hot days….

Harry visited the goblins.
“Bloodfang greets goblin friend Crown Prince Pendragon, may your enemies tremble before you and your gold ever flow” Bloodfang said professionally. Harry nodded his head mildly, Ragnock had drilled it into his head that the Prince should not bow to anyone.
“May your enemies fall at your feet and your gold flow” Harry responded as he sat across from the goblin,
“What brings you to Gringotts today?” Bloodfang asked
“I want to empty 2 of my vaults to take them back in time with me and write my will to distribute my wealth to the rest of my friends and family” he said softly
“Which vaults do you want to empty?” Bloodfang hummed
“Emrys and Pendragon” Harry said with a shrug
“You realize taking the money from pendragon, added to the money that will be there in the past will have you set up with almost 400 Billion?” Bloodfang said with a pale expression, Harry chuckled
“I’m giving the goblins 300 Million in thanks for helping me” he said easily, he knew he was going to be disgustingly rich in the past….
“I’d also like to make sure Potter and Black both have at least 10 Million added to them, transferred from Emrys” he wanted to make sure his friends could live comfortably after he passed on….

Harry filled a whole 2 other trunks with his gold, artifacts, books and others in the Emrys and Pendragon vaults, he added the books to the trunks library. Potions and ingredients added where needed, crystals had their own storage room, he had a weapons room and armor from all the medieval stuff in the vaults, Harry had quickly picked up Excalibur from the Pendragon vault and quickly put it in the place of honor, he didn’t really like how it vibrated in his hands so he’d just…. Admire it….
The beautiful fabrics and clothes were added to a special closet and the other antiques and magical objects were settled into carefully constructed rooms until he knew where to put them….
To be honest he was apprehensive of the 3 eggs the Emery’s vault had, a quick
Diagnosis charm showed they were an eastern dragon, a basilisk and a phoenix egg held under a powerful stasis…. Harry decided to take off the stasis and put them into 3 separate heating room…. Harry ended up adding a 3rd trunk full of mountains, fresh water rivers, lakes and forests for to when the dragon and basilisk eventually grew too big…. All his extra trunks were inside his main house trunk, so transferring wouldn’t be too hard….

After the transfers were done and Harry had officially said goodbye to King Ragnock and Bloodfang, he headed home, feeling accomplished that everything was ready as he tied his moleskin pouch to his belt.

~~~~~~

Harry’s health got worse almost as if it sensed that he had finished his study and preparations.
The dull ache had become a near constant stabbing pressure, Kreacher ended up sitting by his bed most days, Administering medical grade potions to try help dull the pain.
“I should send a message to Ron, Hermione and the others…” Harry said softly feeling like he could see his Mum, Dad, Sirius and Remus in the fuzzy edges of his vision. Kreacher stood up bowing to Harry and vanished without a sound.

First, he appeared in Weasley’s wizards wheezes, Ron jumped almost out of his skin as Harry’s in-home carer appeared between one blink and the next.
“Lord potter requests your presence” he said eyes drifting the George
“He will be joining your brother soon” he said as he vanished again to see Hermione and the other Weasleys.

Ron and George had scrambled to close up and Apparated to Harry’s house, the Fae waiting for them in the sitting room with Hermione, Molly, Arthur, Ginny, Dean, Bill, Fleur and Percy, the last ones to arrive being Neville, Luna and McGonagall…
“Follow this one up stairs, Lord Potter awaits” Kreacher hummed giving them a bow before leading them to the Master Bedroom.

They could hear Harry talking,
“Not yet, I need to say goodbye first…. I’ll see you all soon” Hermione bit her lip hearing him,
“He’s very weak” the fae added opening the door,
Harry was propped up on pillows head turned to his bedroom corner, he looked tired and pale, his breaths were a bit shaky and strained.
“Hi guys” Harry smiled seeing his family enter the room
“Who were you talking to Harry dear?” Molly asked as she gently brushed Harry’s hair back from his forehead,
“My mother, she and my father are waiting, Sirius and Remus too” Harry chuckled.
“I must be delusional” he chuckled again Hermione and Ron climbed onto the bed with Harry each taking a hand of his,
“You can’t go yet mate…. Rosie hasn’t even been able to properly know you yet” Ron sniffed softly, their daughter had just recently turned 1,
“I’m sorry” Harry sighed resting his head back with a grimace, god… dying slowly like this really sucked….
“Harry?!” Hermione gasped
“I’m still here-“ Harry said opening his eyes he hadn’t realized he’d closed, he waved a hand to Molly
“Hey mum, could you grab that paper from my bedside?” He asked her, Harry saw Lily potter startle and then smile so softly and sweetly at Molly, recognizing her as the loving arms Harry had needed in her and James’ absence.

Molly opened the drawer handing Harry the envelope,
“I prepared this a few months ago when I could still walk” he chuckled
“The goblins have a copy” he added opening the envelope.
“I Harry James Potter, black, Peverell, Gryffindor and Ravenclaw of sound body and mind, deliver my will” he said smiling happily as Molly turned her head to sob into Arthur’s shoulder,
“Mum, it’s okay” Harry said feeling his heart ache, he never wanted them to cry over him like this…. He had just wanted to say goodbye….

“I’m distributing my wealth from the Potter, Black and Peverell vaults between all of you, the Gryffindor and Ravenclaw Vaults will continue to fund and Help Hogwarts” Harry smiled at McGonagall who bowed her head.
“The exact numbers will be said at my official will hearing” he smiled softly again. Even though dying was a pain to his body, his magic and soul were at peace slowly fading though.
Harry kept fading in and out of consciousness, he had small conversations with them all,
“Okay, I think I’m gonna sleep now” Harry hummed but everyone knew what he really meant, Molly leaned in pressing a kiss to Harry’s forehead,
“You rest Harry dear, we’ll be right here” she said with a hitched breath.
“Thank you” Harry sighed closing his eyes, honestly it was the most comfortable he’d felt in years.

Harry breathed out.
And that was it….

Kreacher checked his pulse and announced that Harry Potter had officially passed. Bowing to the friends and family in the room
“This one apologizes for your loss” the fae said softly.

~~~~~~

Harry’s soul drifted awake, he noticed his body was see through and no one in the room could see him,
“Come join us for lunch before you go back, Harry?” His mother Lily smiled placing a hand on his shoulder. He could feel her warmth and teared up hugging her.
James smiled as he joined the hug followed by Sirius and Remus.

Harry did end up joining them for lunch in the realm beyond life, eventually Death drifted into the realm, smiling at the room occupants,
“I’m terribly sorry but Kreacher is gearing up to slap you again….” Death hummed softly as he sat with them. Sirius immediately fussing about the cranky elf being so rude to his little Prongslet, Remus sighed at Sirius patting his back.
“Elf? fae? what do I even call him?” Sirius mumbled
“Call him Kreacher, Sirius, it’s his name for Merlin’s sake…” Remus sighed running a hand over his face.

“But if I go back now… will I ever see my parents again?” Harry asked Death gripping onto Lily’s Hand,
“Soul’s aren’t held by earth standards, just like how death can be anywhere so can souls, should you call them with the stone, they can visit” death said as he lowered his face mask and stole a slice of devils food cake, an interesting choice.
James placed a hand on Harry’s shoulder drawing his attention,
“Hey Prongslet, You call us on your birthdays, Samhain and well- anytime you want to see us okay?” James said hugging Harry and ruffling Harry hair,
“Now go meet your soulmate, I don’t want my baby to be in pain anymore” Lily added cupping his face, fixing the messy hairdo James had made.
“Wait- you know?!” Harry gasped
“The dead don’t hold grudges you know” Sirius chuckled as he leaned on his hand
“So you don’t…. Hate him?” Harry said in a whisper feeling a tight coil in his stomach slowly ease up.
“He was ruined by Dumbledore, he never would’ve gone so far had his mind and soul been untampered” Lily hummed nodding her head
“Don’t hold grudges? What about Dumbledore? Where is he anyway? Cus I sure as hell have a grudge” Harry hissed
“Death put Dumbles in his own personal Hell, we may not hold grudges against what was done against us, but against our pup? Well we’ve all delivered a bit of retribution” Remus said with a small cough.
Harry laughed
“Well I’m glad he’s getting the afterlife he deserves” he said with a sharp grin, softly hugging them all before death took Harry back

~~~~~

No one but Kreacher noticed that Harry’s body was swapped by a perfect replica, in the other end of the house Harry’s true body laid in a ritual room,

Harry opened his eyes and yelped as he rolled away from Kreacher’s raised arm and threatening indigo eyes.
“Master! You’ve woken up!” The fae chirped as if hadn’t been about to deliver the slap of a thousand suns upon Harry’s poor face….
“Sorry to keep you waiting Kreacher” Harry sighed trying to calm his poor heart. He opened his pouch putting his whole arm inside.
“You ready to go?” Harry asked the fae who nodded
“You can rest in your room or do whatever else you want to do until I can visit or call on you” Harry said pulling the main trunk from the moleskin pouch.
“This one understands, I will see you on the other end soon” the fae bowed before he climbed into the trunk.
Harry put it back in his pouch and turned to death.
“I’m ready” Harry said, his soul jack-hammering in his chest.
Death nodded and the ritual room lit up.

On that day Harry vanished back in time, and the wizard world mourned the loss of their hero…

~~~~~~

0 out of 10, would not recommend time travel. Harry felt like his whole body had been turned inside out, run through a meat grinder, he was shoved back together piece by piece and landed in a damp alley way with his vision swimming and feeling like his brain had been rolling around in his skull like a pinball.
“Uh-“ Harry barely got the sound out before he rolled over to empty his stomach contents on the pavement…

-

In the Headmasters office at Hogwarts, Armando Dippet looked up in shock as a few trinkets on his shelves screamed out from a huge surge of old magic before it died just as quick as it arrived. Dippet was left speechless and in wonder of who caused that surge….the Headmaster rushed to the Hogwarts book of students and eventually found a new Student had appeared on the list for kids coming in for their 3rd year year, under P there was one new name, by Hadrian Peverell…
Peverell? Well… that was a shock of cold water… he was sure the
Peverell line had died off or at least split off into other bloodlines…. What a treat! He was sure this student would excel at school beautifully… he wondered why he was coming in for a 3rd year but… ah well! What’s a new transfer student? He had probably been tutored at home most of his life!

-

“What’s today’s date?” Harry asked as he shakily pushed himself up, startling at his childish voice and glaring at his tiny arms and feet dwarfed in his lovely robes….he waved his hand as the clothes shrunk to fit him, now he looked like a tiny gentleman…
“10th of August 1940” death said
“So it’s Tom’s 3rd year?” Harry asked looking to the entity as he rubbed his head, to smooth his headache…
“Before Tom Started to get manipulated, potioned and put under blocks” death nodded
“And Hogwarts letters should be going out Soon!” Harry said as he looked out the alley way, changing his outer robe for a soft wooly jumper.
“And Tom is 13?” He asked as he made his way down the streets towards the Leaky Cauldron
“Indeed, he will turn 14 on the 31st of December” death answered, he was invisible to everyone so Harry got a few odd looks. He grimaced and stepped into another alley way.
“Kreacher” he called quietly, the fae appearing seconds later sneering at the dirty hallway, Harry waved his hands at the Fae’s flowing robes into a pair of dress pants, boots and a turtle neck with a warm jacket, the fae froze up feeling the clothes change his eyes darting to Harry to accuse him.
“This one finds these muggle clothing displeasing” Kreacher hissed lowly
“Sorry Kreacher, I’ll change it back once we get to the wizarding world- But I need you to pose as my magical guardian, or butler or something…. Say my parents died in a Grindelwald attack and my fae Butler was left in charge of me?” Harry looked at death as if to ask if that would work, the entity nodded.
“Yes!” Harry cheered doing a fist pump
“We’re going to see the goblins then we’ll hang out in the leaky cauldron, mostly in my trunk, until I get my Hogwarts letter” Harry said as he and Kreacher headed further through the town, Kreacher’s walking was stiff and awkward like when a cat was put into a harness for the first time.

“Master has become tiny” Kreacher said softly in an off hand comment
“Well yes, I’m a child again” Harry said as Kreacher hummed
“Master looks better than he did the first time he was 13” Kreacher said
“Um thanks… you first met me when I was 15 though?” Harry mumbled to which Kreacher just shrugged…

Harry and Kreacher walked through the pub, they gave a nod to the pub keeper and Harry pushed a small bit of magic into the brick wall that led into the walk way of Diagon Alley.
Harry sighed happily as he felt the magic was over him, it was much livelier than back in Harry’s original time, still healing from War, and this world… sadly on the edge of war due to Grindelwald…. Crazy bastard….. at least he knew that guy wasn’t under any influence…. Maybe…. He was Albus’ boyfriend at one point wasn’t he? Who knows what Albus did….

Harry changed the poor Faes’ clothes back to the robes, Kreacher sagged in relief, readjusting himself and settling back into a poised pureblood looking act, Harry shook his head as he led Kreacher to the bank.
The goblin guards blinked at him in shock as if they knew him,
The goblin teller ushered him to Bloodfang’s office immediately.
The head goblin looked up from his work a glazed look flashing over his eyes before he shook his head to clear it.
“May your enemies tremble before you and your gold ever flow” Bloodfang bowed his head
“May your enemies fall at your feet and your gold flow” Harry responded nodding his head in response…. Did the goblin really?
“Crown Prince Pendragon… you really did go back in time” he smiled sharply
“You… really recognize me?” He asked in shock, happy that Ragnock was correct.
“Goblin magic is different to human magic, just like your Fae friend there, his magic is more wild and free than humans and goblins” he hummed as Kreacher smiled at the goblin, making said goblin shiver, a fae’s smile was never a good thing to be subjected to…

Harry went through the inheritance test again, giving Bloodfang a deal of 1 million galleons to magically alter Harry’s parentage to some fake Peverell’s his parents having died just a few weeks ago In an attack, and Kreacher placed as his magical guardian.
Even though by soul, mind and magic Harry was legally emancipated, this was mostly a cover up if anyone went looking into Harry’s past…
He got his Peverell, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Emrys and Pendragon rings, they all blurred together like they had the first time and the Peverell ring settling as the main ring.
The Potter and Black rings already being with their rightful families, and the Slytherin ring was waiting to be claimed by Tom…
Harry smiled a bit as the dull, ache in his chest warmed at the idea of being repaired soon.
Bloodfang finished off by stamping the inheritance paper with an official stamp, adding a copy to his files and passing Harry the original.
“Thank you Bloodfang” he said happily.
He was Officially Hadrian Arthur Peverell…. His new middle name being a nod to his true claim as the Crown Prince Pendragon….

Harry and Kreacher made their way back to the leaky cauldron, Harry had Kreacher get them a room, and the two settled in. waiting for the Hogwarts letter to arrive…
Of course letters were usually sent out around July so his was a little late due to his sudden arrival, but it was probably being written out and owled to them as they settled in, Kreacher and Harry enjoyed some tea and cakes in Harry’s beautiful outdoor pavilion. He had a ward set up to alert Harry if an owl was at their room window it at the door….
“I should’ve gotten some birds…” Harry hummed
“It feels eerie in here without bird song”
“The forest is always silent when this one arrives” Kreacher hummed enjoying the warm herbal tea
“Probably cus you scare all the wildlife” Harry responded with a small grumble
“Good” Kreacher smiled sharply
“Why are you so weird…” Harry sighed despondently into his tea.

Chapter Text

Harry sat across from Kreacher, staring at the checker board in front of them with a frown.
“If this one wins, he gets to create Masters wand” Kreacher said as he moved his checker forward.
“That’s not how wands work Kreacher, the wand chooses you” Harry mumbled as he made a countermove. The fae scrunched his face up.
“The stick chooses you?”
“It’s not just some random stick” Harry sighed rubbing his face,
“It’s got a magical core and a special wood for each wizard” Harry explained
“And you need to find one that fits with your magic”
“That’s it?” Kreacher seemed incredibly unimpressed by wands.
Harry was saved from further scrutiny as his wards flared signaling there was something at the window, probably his owl.

Harry jumped up and rushed out from the trunk, Kreacher following after him quickly.
Harry thanked the owl for the letter, letting it in to rest a bit as Harry wrote out his acceptance of his place in Hogwarts as a 3rd year, after tying the letter to the owl he turned to pack his trunk into his pouch and nodded to Kreacher.
“Let’s go do some school shopping!” He cheered looking at the list of things he needed
“School shopping for a stupid wand”
“Me getting my holly and phoenix feather wand is not stupid!” Harry huffed rushing to the defense of his beloved wand, Kreacher was not moved in the slighted rolling his eyes with a ‘ugh’ sound
“Master is the Master of Death, he doesn’t even need the silly wands!” Kreacher grumbled as he whacked at Harry’s hands lifting one up to shake it, as if magic would spark from Harry’s hands.
“Wandless magic is an advanced study, and while I’m proficient, I need to hold up the illusion of a normal 13 year old wizard” Harry said as he opened the room door heading down the stairs waving to the pub keeper
“We’ll be back later, we’re doing Hogwarts shopping” Harry chirped as the man nodded waving to them
“Good luck, kid” the pub keeper said since traffic for Hogwarts was really picking up around this time…

Harry and Kreacher went to get robes first, the process of getting measured for Hogwarts robes was fast and done in no time, they were told to come back in 4 hours.
Harry’s next priority was his wand…
The bell chimed overhead and Harry had to hold back his shock at seeing Olivander, younger, but undoubtedly him,
The wand maker gave him a curious look tilting his head.
“Harry Potter? Well, it’s Peverell now” Olivander hummed softly,
“Don’t get many time travelers, should I be concerned the wizarding world’s hero is here?” He hummed as Harry floundered a bit for a response
“How?!” Harry eventually managed to choke out as Olivander chuckled
“My family has a special line of magic, don’t worry I won’t tell anyone about you, Lord Peverell” the wand maker said placing a hand over his heart, a small glow washing over him like a magical vow, Harry shook his head in a bit of shock.
“Would you like to just grab your wand? Since you know where it is” Olivander smiled as he offered for the young wizard to come through the shelves of boxes,
Harry nodded as he walked through, faintly hearing Kreacher drilling Olivander for wand making tips.

Harry found the box he was looking for, he gently pulled his holly and phoenix core wand from the box, Harry felt warmth rush through him, settling around his magical core in connection, small sparks of gold coming from the wands tip, Harry smiled heading back to the front.
“Ah a lovely wand indeed, if I remember correctly the brother wand is already in possession of someone in Hogwarts” Olivander hummed with a smile as he looked up in thought.
“A powerful young man, a Tom Riddle I believe” he added Harry nodding in confirmation, he paid Olivander and headed back out dragging Kreacher with him.
Harry decided they should split the work load, Harry would get everything he needed for potions and Kreacher would grab all his needed year books.
Harry got himself some extra ingredients and tools.

Harry wandered if he should buy an owl or wait for his Phoenix egg to hatch, his heart ached for Hedwig, thinking of buying an owl that wasn’t her….
He didn’t have anyone to send letter’s to and he didn’t even know if he would connect with his housemates enough to warrant Christmas gifts….
Harry decided he would wait for his phoenix egg to hatch and if he really needed to he would use a Hogwarts owl.
Harry skipped the owl emporium and went to a trunk store buying one of the standard trunks that had a mild expanding char on the inside. It was just for appearances at the end of his bed after all.

Harry met up with Kreacher at the robes shop headed inside to do some standard shopping in the ready-made clothes area of the shop, picking out a couple warm looking winter jacket, some extra boots and gloves in dragon hide, he got 8 sets of pajamas 4 in silk for summer and 4 in cotton for winter, he grabbed 4 sets of casual robes, 7 pairs of pants and various different shirts in various designs and colors for weekends, adding some nice woolly jumpers for cold day’s. By the time they were done with all their shopping they could pick up their standard 3rd year uniform set, Harry paid the seamstress and packet everything into his pouch, he’d organize them all into his standard trunk later.

They headed to a small cafe for lunch, Kreacher fussing that HE should be the one preparing food for Harry, but they enjoyed a lunch of eggs benedict and fruit smoothies.

Arriving back at their room in the leaky cauldron, there was nothing else left to do except wait for the trip on the train…. could he sit in the same compartment as Tom? Or would his posse toss him out? Were they even friends or just his ‘Knights of Walpurgis’?
It was probably best to meet at the great hall… Try not to look like he was trying to get his attention….

~~~~~

Harry closed his house trunk after Kreacher had gone in, and packed it into his pouch before pulling out his standard school trunk, shrinking it putting it in his pocket,
Harry went down stairs and paid for his and Kreacher’s stay, paying a small extra fee to use the floo.

Harry stepped onto the platform and made his ways through the crowd of families peppering their children with affection as they said goodbye, Harry sighed as he made it onto the train and walked until he found an empty compartment, he couldn’t help but reminisce on his first year when Molly had helped him with the platform’s barrier and he had made his first friend in Ron…
Harry was so a ugh up in his memories he was unprepared for who opened the door to his compartment, he almost choked on air when he saw a ghost- well not a ghost NOW, she was perfectly alive.
The one who stood before him in Ravenclaw robes was the unforgettable face of Moaning Myrtle…. Or just Myrtle now…
Then girl have Harry a look over, frowning a but seeing his Hogwarts robes weren’t colored or had a house crest.
“Hello, may I share this compartment with you?” She asked softly and Harry nodded gesturing the other side of the compartment.
“Um- forgive me, but which house are you in?” She asked pointing at his blank robes.
“I’m a transfer student, I haven’t been sorted yet” Harry smiled softly as he shrugged Myrtle nodded with a hum.
“They’ll probably ask you to go in the boats with the first years then” she said softly as she tapped her chin in deep thought.

Another couple Ravenclaw joined them seeing a fellow student with blue robes in the compartment, they all asked the same questions about Harry’s blank robes, he gave them the same answers.
“Well what house do you think you’ll be in?” A muggleborn girl named Sophie asked
“We’re in Ravenclaw, obviously, the smart house” he smiled gesturing the crest on her robes
“House of wisdom, wit and creativity, Sophie, gods” her housemate corrected her, a half blood named Ashly.
“Well I think I’ll be sorted into Slytherin” Harry hummed with a shrug as the girls gasped
“But that’s the Evil house!” Sophie yelped causing both Myrtle and Ashly to cast her a look
“I-it’s the house of ambition cunning, resourcefulness, but Sophie is right, that house is full of dark wizards” Myrtle said as she watched Harry who tilted his head
“What’s wrong with dark wizards? It just means they’re more skilled in dark magic than light…. Everyone has a different core magic, you might have a core that 60% light magic, 30% grey and 10% dark, but what if Ashley had a core that is 50% dark 30% light and 20% grey? Would you call her evil because of a primarily dark core?” Harry says softly.
“No one is fully dark or light, everyone has percentages in all 3, dark magic isn’t bad, in fact dark magic is actually just OLD magic, rituals for Samhain and Yule are both considered dark because they were mostly used in the dark ages” Harry explained remembering the information from a history book he found in the Emrys vault.
“Dark doesn’t mean evil, it just means you’re more skilled and compatible with older magic” he smiled as he finally clocked that the 3 Ravenclaw were staring at him.

“Are you sure you’re not Ravenclaw material?”
“Where did you read that?”
“Can I borrow it?!” They all started to talk and chatter loudly.
“You’ll have to return it, it’s a family book” Harry said as he reached into his moleskin pouch to pull the book from his library. Harry was more than happy to let the girls read the book and educate them on the true history of magical cores, not the light washed propaganda that was being pushed because of Grindelwald.
He passed the book to them and the girls smooshed together as Ashley in the middle opened the book, all of them had their eyes going rapid fire over the first page

~~~~~

Harry waved to the girls as they headed to the carriages and Harry pointed to the book telling the girls to take care of it, they nodded, Myrtle holding it to her chest securely.

Harry went to the professor who was waving her arms with a lumos spell hovering above her like a becon.
“First years! Come over here!” She called
“Hello ma’m, I’m a transfer student, I was told I might be required to go in with the first years?” He asked curiously as the woman looked him over and smiled
“Yes! Of course! We were told you’d be coming, you’ll share a boat with me” she smiled leading the crowd of first years down a long staircase to the boats.
“I’m Professor Merrythought, I’ll be teaching Defence against the dark arts” she smiled to Harry before instructing the kids to keep to 4 in a boat. Harry climbed into the professors boat as she soon swished her wand sending all the boats to surge forward gliding through the water.

Harry looked up at Hogwarts lit up against the night sky and let out a sigh as her old warm, welcoming magic enveloped him, he felt a small spark as Hogwarts recognized him and the lord of Gryffindor and Ravenclaw.
“beautiful isn’t she?” Merrythought chuckled as Harry smiled nodding his head
“Magnificent” he agreed as the boats headed down to the unloading area.

Merrythought led the kids into Hogwarts after they had all cleaned up a bit, Harry smiled running his hands over the walls feeling the magic under his fingers, he sighed happy to see Hogwarts in such good health…

They entered the great hall and all the students head swiveled to them eyes glancing over Harry because of his extra height, compared to the others. Headmaster Dippet stood up to begin welcoming the children to Hogwarts and Harry had to fight back as disgusted snarl as he saw Dumbledore set down the stool and sorting hat,
“Now before we begin sorting our first years, first we have a transfer student who must be sorted into his 3rd year!” Dippet cheered gesturing to Dumbledore to read from the list.
“Would Hadrian Arthur P-Peverell please step forward” Dumbledore read off in shock stumbling over his last name, the hall turning to whispers and gossip about the peverell line returning after it had presumably died.

Harry stepped up smiling, as he let the hat fall over his eyes,
‘My my heir Peverell, or should I say lord Peverell? You have a lot of lordships, not only are you lord of Gryffindor and Ravenclaw but also Emrys and Pendragon?’ The hat spoke directly into his mind, and Harry had a sudden spike of panic that Dumbledore might interrogate the hat for answers.
‘Ah you’re scared of being found out? Well don’t worry, no magic, man or spell could get student confidentiality out of me…. you really do have an interesting mind though, already been through Hogwarts and a war, Gryffindor would be happy to accept you again’
‘No! I need to be with Tom!’ Please He thought to the hat
‘Ahh your soulmate huh? Well Slytherin is definitely the way to greatness for you! Must be…’ the Hat cut off before speaking out loud
“SLYTHERIN!” the green table gave polite applause while 3 girls from Ravenclaw cheered loudly for him, his robes changed to green as he went down to the table, his eyes scanning until he found Tom’s brown eyes staring into his and felt he void in his chest seal up and bloom with warmth as the bond between them was fixed, Harry held back a smile as Tom quickly looked away, he definitely felt it too then….

~~~~~~

‘Peverell?’ Tom thought as he tuned back in, not caring for the sorting much but at the mention of the transfer student being a from a previously though dead bloodline, well that caught his attention, weren’t they part of the sacred 28?
Maybe he could be a good addition to his knights, only if he submitted to him as his lord though…. If he would not submit, he’d just have to teach him a lesson in who was stronger, a pureblood like him would probably need to be knocked down a few pegs, just like Abraxas Malfoy had needed before he became his most loyal follower. Tom looked at the Peverell heir as he game down to the table, and felt his breath catch, he had ebony dark hair falling down to his shoulders in elegant curls and waves, they perfectly framed his face and made his green eyes stand out even more, brighter than even the most polished, beautiful emeralds, as they made eye contact Tom felt something snap into place a warm feeling rushing through his chest making his heart beat faster, he looked away quickly with a frown touching his chest, wondering what had just happened.
Tom made a gesture to Orion black who moved to make space right across from Tom, Orion waved him over and Harry happily went siting beside him.

-

“Hello, I’m Hadrian Arthur Peverell, but please call me Harry” Harry smiled to Orion who had been the one to invite him over,
“Orion black” he smiled and Harry could see where Sirius got his smiled from,
“This is Abraxas Malfoy,” Orion Black gestured the blond who was absolutely a Malfoy he had everything from the arrogant air to the blond hair
“My beautiful cousin Walburga and her brother Alphard black,” he gestured them, Harry gave walburga’s hand a kiss like a proper pureblood should, catching her blush and nervous giggle before shaking Alphard’s hand.
“This is Anton Dolohov” Orion pointed out Tom’s other side from Abraxas…
“And of course our very own Tom Riddle” Orion finished and smiled happily as he gestured their leader,
“Peverell, are you sure? Didn’t they all die out?” Tom hummed, holding out his hand,
“Well the book of Hogwarts can’t lie, can it?” Harry grinned taking his hands in a polite shake
“We were in hiding, though, since a couple months ago, I’m the only one left” Harry said with a put on sad sigh
“You’re an orphan” Tom said as more of a statement than a question, feeling a bit of kinship with the boy though the pureblood probably still had an estate to go back to.

“Who has looked after you then?” Abraxas asked crossing his arms.
“My family butler” Harry hummed with a shrug
“Butler? You mean a house elf?” Anton asked tilting his head as he leaned on the table with narrowed eyes
“No, my butler is a fae” he smiled gaining a few gasps and confused looks
“Isn’t that dangerous?” Orion asked
“Not if the fae has a life debt” Harry waved a hand, leaning back a bit as Orion was leaning in
“He is a bit creepy and unnerving to people meeting him for the first time though….” He hummed with a chuckle, because Kreacher had those wide eyes with the dark indigo color that felt like they could see right through your soul… that, and the staring problem he had….
“Interesting… and he’s loyal to you?” Tom asked, if he could get Peverell on his side then that meant his Fae with his wild magic would automatically be on his side too….
“Until one of us dies, yeah” Harry said
Harry reflexively joined in the polite clapping with his house each time so someone was sorted into Slytherin, getting small breaks in his interrogation and wallowing in sadness for his empty stomach…
“How did you… or your parents gain such loyalty?” Abraxas asked as if he could capture a fae and gain its loyalty too…. If only they knew…
“My father Broke a curse put on the fae, eons ago, but my father was bed bound for a few months from the magic exhaustion” Harry said placing a hand over his heart as he lied through his teeth like it was second nature. Tom’s eyes snapped to him with a frown.
Ah damn…. Tom saw through him…. Who knew, was he was a walking lie detector?… or maybe it was a soulmate thing? Like the other knew when you were lying? Harry would have to find out later, when Tom, lied to him….
Abraxas huffed as the answer didn’t give him the secret to having the god tier level of servant. Only true ancient and powerful lines, like the sacred 28, had fae as their servants and butlers and over the years those few lines had all lost their fae after their master’s died, since then, no one knew what the fae curse was or how to release them to gain loyalty…. But it must’ve been an intense ritual lasting hours….
“Why Does he serve you if your father was the one to free him?” Anton asked raising as eyebrow as he leaned back crossing his arms also, obviously suspicious of Harry’s claims,
“Because that was the vow he was bound under” Harry said rolling his eyes.

~~~~~

Harry sighed in relief when the sorting was over and food finally appeared, Harry scanned the utensils, finding they only had the most basic ones, even back in time…. Harry shrugged as he served up his food, and dug in, keeping in mind to eat like a refined pureblood.
Just because Ragnock wasn’t there didn’t mean he should forget all his lessons…
“So where is your fae now? Back at your estate?” Tom asked
“My estate? We were living in hiding, our home was blown up in a Grindelwald attack” Harry said tilting his head and giving a small secretive grin as he saw Tom catch onto his lie,
“My fae and I were staying in the leaky cauldron until I left for Hogwarts” he added dodging the question about where Kreacher was now….
He couldn’t tell them he was in a trunk inside his moleskin pouch…. If they knew Kreacher was here who knows how they would react….

“Oh that’s horrible” Orion grumbled thinking of the leaky cauldron as one of the worst places to have to stay in, Harry shrugged
“Better than being dead” he hummed with a shrug

~~~~~

Harry followed Tom and his posse-, no he wasn’t calling them knights, - to the common room, listening to the password carefully as they were let in, he was met with dark wood and green tones with a magical fireplace roaring on the far wall. The common room was a large oval shape, a couple desks to one side and leather couches, set around the fireplace, there was a bulletin board on the other side of the desks, it had study groups and times for clubs lined up carefully.
Slytherin tapestries covered any empty areas on the walls and on either side of the fireplace were two curved stair cases leading up, the boys dorms on the right, and the girls on the left.

The head boy stepped forward to speak about house unity.
Never go anywhere alone, don’t let others see weakness, keep squabbles inside the common room, Harry was more interested with Tom, who was speaking to his 3 closest allies. Anton, Orion and Abraxas were all talking with Tom who had a frown as he thought,
Eventually Anton sighed going to talk with some other boys.
“Peverell, we’ve decided you can share our room, we have a spare bed anyway” Tom said like he was a gracious messiah offering mercy to a poor street urchin…. Ah… so they Had kicked Anton Dolohov out so they could…. Study him?

~~~~

Hadrian Peverell was interesting, he was a mystery, he was secretive, suddenly appearing in 3rd head and talking about having a fae as a butler, dodging questions and lying so perfectly that Tom almost didn’t pick up on it, he needed to keep Hadrian close so he could get a better feel on him, figure out what his deal was, see if he would fall in line willingly and make a good knight or if he would need to be forced to fall in line. Tom had already established himself as a skilled and talented wizard he was getting perfect scores in all his classes, all of Slytherin accepted him as their top student, no one challenged him after last years inter-house duels.

“Dolohov I’m going to need you to move out so we can keep an eye on Peverell” Tom said to Anton who sighed bowing his head
“Wha- but…. Yes my lord” he sighed heading off to sort out alternate sleeping arrangements. When Tom turned around he saw Hadrian already watching them with those bewitching eyes
“Peverell, we’ve decided you can share our room, we have a spare bed anyway” Tom smiled with a bit of a smug feeling, there was no way he’d refuse the offer…
He saw Hadrian glance at Dolohov, ah, so he’d seen that…. Well it’d be best to ignore that had even happened and not address it, it almost felt like Peverell knew exactly what he was doing, but how could he? He didn’t know anything about Tom or his plan yet…
Eventually Hadrian smiled at them, a bit sharp and smug, Tom wouldn’t be surprised if he had picked up that smile from his fae butler…
“Thank you so much for the offer, I graciously accept” he hummed as he nodded his head politely…. One day he would have Hadrian bowing to him like all his followers…. He couldn’t allow such a valuable asset to get away….

Chapter Text

Harry followed the boys up the curved stair case into their room, the same dark wood and green filled the area, a plush green rug covered most of the hardwood floor, and he saw 3 bed with trunks at their ends. Each bed had a desk next to it and a bedside table on the other side with a small lamp, across the room there was 4 closets’ magically spelled to hold more than they should and ready to be filled with their clothes.
Harry’s bed was the one 4th one, furthest into the room, the closest to the bathroom, Harry pulled his standard trunk from his pocket and un-shrunk it, placing it at the end of his bed.

Harry hummed opening his trunk and started to unpack his clothes into his closet, Kreacher would have started to fuss about it being his job, but the fae was currently still on his other trunk probably living his best life…. Or angry he couldn’t do anything…
Fae didn’t like being idle….

“Peverell?” Tom spoke up standing over him hands behind his back as Harry pulled out his weekend robes to pack them away
“Yes, Riddle?” Harry smiled as he stood up almost matching Tom’s height…. He wondered who would sprout up first…. With wools orphanage’s inconsistent meals, it’d probably be Harry to have his growth spurt first, if he didn’t step in to help…. Of course Tom had to be his friend and trust him before Harry could help him, and that meant Tom had to see him as an actual friend, an equal… not a follower, and not one of his ‘Knights’…

“What schooling did you have before Hogwarts?” He asked curiously
“I was Homeschooled” he smiled putting his robes away and looking at Tom with a raised eyebrow, he wondered if that registered as a lie since he learnt at Hogwarts or because he was homeschooled or self taught the past 3 years….
“Who taught you? A private tutor? Your parents?” Tom asked
“I was mostly self taught…. Books and if I needed practical kre- my butler would help me” he said simply almost calling the faces name
“Why did you correct yourself?” Tom asked following Harry to his closet as he unloaded his trunk.
“If I say his name he will appear” Harry said with a sigh
“no one can aparate inside Hogwarts” Tom said with a snort
“He doesn’t aparate, he uses fae magic” Harry rolled his eyes
“Prove it!” Abraxas spoke up as he came around to watch Harry with Tom.
“I don’t want to, he’ll… be weird” he mumbled not knowing how kreacher would react to Harry doing simple labor with his own clothes….
“You know I don’t think you even have a fae…. Any Real pureblood would proudly show off a fae” Abraxas grinned crossing his arm
“So you’re saying if I don’t prove it, you won’t believe me?” Harry glared at Abraxas
“Yeah”
“And you?” He looked at Tom
“I admit I’m suspicious of your claims, there is no proof” Tom tilted his head
“You talk big but have nothing to show for it” Abraxas added.

Harry hummed as he looked at Tom with disappointment.
“How childish” he hummed turning his back on them
“I have nothing to prove to children, who have an inflated ego and think they can throw around their weight simply because they’ve been here longer than me” he said with a hum. Looking back at them after folding his shirts, Harry saw Tom’s hands clench and his jaw set a bit while Abraxas pulled out his wand with a snarl
“Don’t do anything you’ll regret, Malfoy” Harry warned the pureblood with dark eyes.
“You dare to insult the Malfoy heir?! Some homeschooled little imp?! You will learn your place!”
Harry grew tired turning to the Malfoy heir fully with his shoulders set and head raised in confident defiance
“Stand down, Malfoy, I won’t warn you again” Harry hissed
“And now you’re threatening me? I bet you can’t even casts a simple lumos! You should be groveling and bowing to us as your betters!”
Abraxas raised his wand opening his mouth to cast, Harry shook his head pulling his magic up where he had been keeping it contained, flooding the room and let his magic press down on Abraxas like gravity had doubled then tripled, Harry didn’t even need to pull his wand out or cast a spell to subdue the arrogant pureblood.

Harry’s magic was heavy and oppressive, it demanded to be respected and was willing to crush anyone who went against it, as the Crown Prince he wouldn’t let anyone belittle him, and honestly it was Abraxas’s own fault for escalating so fast just because Harry called him and Tom childish.
Harry’s eyes were glowing with power and his hair was whipping around from the unrestrained magic swirling in the room, he stared Abraxas down narrowing his eyes as his magic forced the Malfoy down on his knees. Harry stepped closer until Abraxas was using his arms to keep himself up. Shaking from the effort.
“You see this, you, below me, that is how it is, and until your magic can produce the same result as mine does, you will remain beneath me” Harry said as his magic all together vanished as suddenly has it had descended.
Leaving the Malfoy gasping for breath and shaking a bit.

-

Tom was left breathless, in awe and he knew he needed the peverell heir as one of his Knights, such raw power and his perfect control over it, it had made Tom’s heart beat faster like their first meeting, when their eyes had met, Peverell’s magic was so dark and heavy, so alluring and tempting, he wanted that power…. He needed it…. And he WOULD have it.

Harry turned to go shower and Tom rounded on Abraxas who was struggling to stand.
“When he gets back in here you WILL be apologizing, I don’t care about your pride, he will not be getting away from me because you had a temper tantrum” Tom said dangerously.
“Do you understand Abraxas?” He added
“Y-yes my lord” Abraxas said though Tom could tell the stutter wasn’t in fear of him but because he was still shaking from being flooded by Peverell’s magic…
After Abraxas had had a breather and regained his composure, he waited for the shower to shut off and knelt on the floor with Tom watching him with folded arms and an unimpressed frown.
Tom would not be so forgiving if he lost the possibility having Peverell in his knights because of some childish squabble….

-

Harry grabbed some pajamas and a towel.
“I will be using the showers first, I need to cool off” he said slamming the bathroom door shut and locked it, he stood for a moment. Harry groaned shoving his head in his hand, that was way too I overboard! Sure Malfoy was being a prick but he was a just a spoilt kid! He should be nicer to him after now, not to mention he probably would behave better now…. Maybe it was worth it? He wasn’t sure….
Harry took a long shower dressing in the royal purple silk pajamas after drying off and came out from the bathroom, his skin a soft flush of pink and hair more wavy and shiny from the water.

He noticed Abraxas knelt on the ground head lowered.
While Tom looked at him before quickly looking away with pink cheeks, Harry squinted wondering what that was about.
“Heir Peverell, I apologize for loosing my temper earlier, I wasn’t thinking straight, I was acting childish and entitled” Abraxas said no matter how much it hurt his ego to admit.
Harry hung his towel up to dry and hummed thoughtfully, he did feel a bit bad…
“I may have also over-reacted, I felt threatened so I acted in defense but I went over board so… no hard feelings?” Harry smiled offering a hand to Abraxas to help him up.

Tom starred at that offered hand, he almost didn’t want Abraxas touching Peverell, no one should be dirtying such a powerful wizard with their lowly hands- Tom shook his head not understanding g his own thoughts, yes, Peverell’s power was intoxicating but he would still eventually bow to Tom, be it through power or manipulation… he would get him under his thumb….

Nonetheless Abraxas took the offered hand as he was helped to his feet, nodding his head, almost bowing to Harry, and Tom almost gasped because Abraxas only did that to him, his lord… did he think Peverell was equal or possibly… more powerful than him?!

Afterwards Harry turned away from them all closing his trunk locking it and climbing into bed and closing the curtains around his bed, securing them with a Sticking charm and silencing charm.
“Kreacher?” He called as the fae appeared on his bed
“Master! It has been a whole day! This one was getting worried!” He said as he knelt in the bed across from Harry, it kind of felt like one of those secret sleepovers he used to have with his friends trying to not get caught by the adults….
“A lot happened” Harry said as he explained his whole day to Kreacher and complained that he had used his magic to subdue the Malfoy heir, to his further dismay Kreacher seemed thrilled about that.
“Yes! Master Harry is Crown Prince Pendragon! He should be worshipped by all the lowly pureblood’s!” Kreacher cheered
“No” Harry whined covering his face
“No?” Kreacher made a scrunched up face in confusion
“I’m trying to blend in, I’m legally put down as Peverell and that’s more than enough for me to have to deal with” he sighed
“Master Harry shouldn’t have to blend in! Master should have a royal suite! Let this one ask the castle to give you one! There should be one for someone like Master Harry!” Kreacher yelled about to rip the Curtains open to yell at Hogwarts before Harry grabbed him, stopping him from going any further.
“Kreacher stop! I need to stay in this dorm!” He said quickly, at least that gave Kreacher pause and raised an eyebrow for Harry to continue.
“My soulmate is in this dorm and if I stay here hopefully I can help change him for the better, faster” he said with a smile
Kreacher was quiet for a moment
“Master Harry should just make his soulmate submit and them you can share the royal suite” he mumbled
“Kreacher I’m not doing that! Besides we’re kids!” He yelled at his fae who grimaced looking away
“Only for like…. 1 more year” he mumbled with a shrug
“That’s not how it work’s!” Harry yelled in horror
“If you can be emancipated at 14 it makes you a legal adult!” Kreacher yelled back
“No it doesn’t!”
The argument lasted for a while before tapering off into a confused and concerned discussion about how the legalities around emancipation at age 14 really worked and how it made you a legal adult….

Eventually Harry needed sleep so Kreacher vanished back to the trunk for the night.

~~~~~~

Harry woke up bright and early for the next morning climbing out of bed and grabbing his clean school robes, dressing in the bathroom, he cleaned his face, brushed his teeth and fixed his hair. He smiled at his reflection before leaving meeting with Tom right out the door who was about to enter the bathroom for his own morning preparations.
“Good morning, Riddle” he smiled stepping aside so Tom could use the bathroom.
“Good morning, Peverell” Tom replied carefully as he stepped past him, Harry raised an eyebrow and shook his head, What was with Tom, acting like he’d never been given a morning greeting before…

Harry was surprised end to see his head of house professor Slughorn in the common room already talking with the students, perking up when he saw him and coming over
“Heir Peverell, I hope you are well this morning?” The professor smiled, so cheery for Slytherin house… it was a nice change…
“I am, professor, thank you” Harry nodded his head politely
“Terribly sorry to bother you so early, but because of your sudden Transfer I’m afraid we don’t know which electives you’d like to do?” He asked holding out Harry’s time-table that had a few empty spaces,
“Oh, of course, I’d like to take care of magical creatures and ancient runes, thank you” he smiled, he guessed it was best to learn how to care for animals and hope they studied Eastern dragons, basilisk’s or Phoenix’s at least a little bit… ancient runes was just something he enjoyed….

Professor Slughorn nodded and waved his wand over Harry’s time table the empty spaces filling with his classes.
“Very good choices” he nodded as he passed Harry his time table before he went back to conversing with other stupid eats when they had questions, passing out time tables as they all came down stairs.
Tom came down with Abraxas and Orion soon enough receiving their own timetables.
“What electives did you choose?” Harry asked
“Arithmancy and ancient runes” Tom hummed looking at Harry’s paper
“Magical creatures? what need does an heir have for caring about animals?” He asked titling his head
“I like animals” Harry said with a shrug
“I’m in that class too but I’m doing Divination instead of runes” Orion said with a grin
“And you? heir Malfoy?” Harry asked the blond who seemed surprised Harry was treating him normally after yesterday.
“I am also in Arithmancy and ancient runes” he said softly
“You guys study too much” Orion whined

After everyone had finally joined up in the common room Slughorn led them all to the great hall for breakfast.

Harry read his time table as they walked.

Monday:
7:30 - 9:00 breakfast
9:00 - 9:50 transfiguration
10:00 - 10:50 defense against the dark arts
11:00 - 11:50 charms
12:00 - 12:50 lunch
1:00 - 1:50 care of magical creatures
2:00 - 3:50 double ancient runes
3:50 - 5:00 free time
5:30 - 7:00 dinner
7:30 - 8:50 free time
9:00 curfew.

Tuesday
7:30 - 9:00 breakfast
9:00 - 10:50 double potions
11:00 - 11:50 ancient runes
12:00 - 12:50 lunch
1:00 - 1:50 defense against the dark arts
2:00 - 2:50 herbology
3:00 - 3:50 care of magical creatures
3:50 - 5:00 free time
5:30 - 7:00 dinner
7:30 - 8:50 free time
9:00 curfew.

Wednesday
7:30 - 9:00 breakfast
9:00 - 9:50 herbology
10:00 - 10:50 charms
11:00 - 11:50 transfiguration
12:00 - 12:50 lunch
1:00 - 1:50 defense against the dark arts
2:00 - 3:50 double care of magical creatures
3:50 - 5:00 free time
5:30 - 7:00 dinner
7:30 - 8:50 free time
9:00 curfew.

Thursday
7:30 - 9:00 breakfast
9:00 - 10:50 double transfiguration
11:00 - 11:50 ancient runes
12:00 - 12:50 lunch
1:00 - 1:50 potions
2:00 - 2:50 defense of the dark arts
3:00 - 3:50 care of magical creatures
3:50 - 5:00 free time
5:30 - 7:00 dinner
7:30 - 8:50 free time
9:00 curfew.

Friday
7:30 - 9:00 breakfast
9:00 - 9:50 defense against the dark arts
10:00 - 10:50 herbology
11:00 - 11:50 ancient runes
12:00 - 12:50 lunch
1:00 - 1:50 charms
2:00 - 3:50 double potions
3:50 - 5:00 free time
5:30 - 7:00 dinner
7:30 - 8:50 free time
9:00 curfew.

~~~~

Harry grimaced as he sat down, it really was a shame his good memories of transfiguration with McGonagall were going to be tarnished by Dumbledore being his professor…
“What’s wrong?” Orion asked peeking over his shoulder
“Transfiguration with Dumbledore” Harry grumbled
“You don’t like transfiguration?” Tom asked taking a couple pieces of toast
“Love it, actually” Harry pouted grabbing a small bowl of fruit adding yogurt and cereal before mixing it.
“Then it’s Dumbledore you don’t like?” Tom added how curious someone who disliked Dumbledore like him…. He wondered what Hadrian’s reasons for hating him were….
“I have my reasons to dislike him” Harry grumbled looking at the head table where the old man was sitting, twinkling away like a gaudy 2 cent galaxy cosplay.
“Ugh” Harry was obviously disgusted as he turn away to start in on his breakfast, his expression easing as his tastebuds were soothed from the fruit and sweet yogurt…
Harry’s obvious dislike only intrigued Tom further, Tom had his reasons to hate Dumbledore, but to his knowledge Peverell had never meet the professor, so what had cause such a strong reaction from day one?
“Well just be careful, he’s head or Gryffindor so he tends to be pretty biased and is much faster to take points off of Slytherin, while awarding Gryffindor at seemingly random things” Tom warned him.
“Somehow that doesn’t surprise me” Harry sighed shaking his head
“Last year I perfectly changed that rat into a goblet and he only gave me 5 points whereas a Gryffindor made their goblet all fuzzy and had feet! But he gave them 10 points for their ‘valiant attempts’!” Abraxas complained but still kept quiet so said professor wouldn’t hear them…
“Same here” Orion grumbled
“Valiant does align Gryffindor bravery and courage” Harry rolled his eyes.

~~~~~

“First of all I’d like to welcome you all back to your 3rd year at Hogwarts, or for one of you I suppose welcome to Hogwarts” Dumbledore spoke as he walked to the front of the class. Giving Harry a grandfatherly smile,
“I think a good way to start the year is by reminiscing what we learnt last year” Dumbledore smiled, and chuckled warmly as the Gryffindor’s groaned… the slytherin’s stayed quiet watching all of this.

Dumbledore was so fake it was sickening…. Harry was sat next to Tom he watched as Tom pulled his book out and looked through the year 2 list of transfigurations.
Dumbledore pulled out a few small boxes placing on on each table full of seemingly random objects,
A matchbox, a thimble, a strip of fabric, a paper clip, an empty potion vial amongst other things.
Harry looked at Tom and grinned
“Seems incredibly simple” Harry said quietly
“Oh absolutely” Tom smirked as he transfigured the potion vial into a pitcher, and the thimble into a glass…
Harry hummed As he transfigured the strip on fabric into a fancy looking robe and the match box into a mouse. With a small hum Tom glanced at Harry and transfigured the paperclip into a small candle.
Harry transfigured Tom’s glasses into an ink well, Tom transfigured the mouse into a goblet, Harry turned the pitcher into a lantern, Tom transfigured the robes into a pair of boots. The candle became snake shaped paperweight. Tom seemed to like that choice as his grin grew bigger,
Harry and Tom entered into a friendly competition of sorts seeing who could transfigure the more beautiful or extravagant things from where they had started, both smiling proudly as the rest of the class died down watching the two making outrageous transfigurations from the two.

“Alright alright, you two overachievers I suppose you’ve both earned 10 points for Slytherin” Dumbledore said waving his hands seeming a bit put out that his Gryffindor’s had been so throughly out-shined, Harry and Tom changed the objects back to normal and engaged in a talk of advanced transfiguration.

-

Everything Tom leant about Peverell the more drawn to him he was, never before had Tom been so…. So compatible with another! First his intoxicating magic, his equal dislike of Dumbledore, possibly deeper than his own, and now them being playfully neck and neck in transfiguration, though he felt that Peverell was holding back a bit, he didn’t want to admit it, but Peverell was good, really good, almost as good as he was. He wanted to push their competition further but as they were in class they had to stick to what was learnt in 2nd year, that alone was impressive since Peverell hadn’t even been here the year before, his self- taught transfiguration was on par or even ahead of Hogwarts own education system, though Tom had the feeling Peverell was just a genius like Tom…. He wanted to know what else Peverell was capable of, he would need to keep his eyes on him, he’d have Orion watch him during care of magical creatures and report to him…. With how skilled Peverell was it was fair he possibly had some magical affinity with animals and that was why he had he had taken up the class….

~~~~~

Harry was much happier to enter defense after his last class seeing Professor Merrythought casting cleaning charms
“Welcome class welcome, come in a pair up please!” She chirped cheerfully as she finished cleaning up the mess from her previous class.
“As it’s the first day back we will be doing review of last year with a friendly duel!” She cheered happily.
“Of course heir Peverell can sit out if he wished since you only just transferred?” She offered with a frown but Harry just smiled waving a hand
“No need Professor, my homeschooling was quite apt, Im sure I will be able to easily hold my own” Harry said tuning to,look through us fellow slytherin’s, Tom stepped into his field of vision.
“What say we continue our competition?” Tom said making Harry snort softly
“Sure, but what does the winner get?”
“How about the loser had to do one thing that the winner orders them to do?” Tom grinned as Harry shook his head, Tom would defiantly order him to submit or join his knights, possibly order him to call Kreacher, so of course Harry wouldn’t be letting him win….
Oh poor Tom would be humiliated…. But he really couldn’t risk it…
“Alright then…” he smiled since he had battled against Voldemort who was legitimately trying to kill him, an in class duel with only 2nd year spells would be nothing…

The class all lined up on two sides of the room bowing to each other, harry inclined his head, just like Tom, neither bowing to each other, but still showing recognition.
they both stood up straight aiming their wands for a moment if silence before spells went flying stupify, body binding jinx, Confundus, Harry grinned.
Tom was slow… fast for his age sure, a prodigy even, but compared to real battle? This was a leisurely pace….
Harry was locked in gliding through shield spells, reflection’s and rebounds that made Tom have to dodge his own spells,
When the first 3 or 4 spells didn’t land or hit Harry in any way Tom frowned throwing out spells faster and harder, colors were flying as spells were shouted, getting progressively more complicated but still being careful to stay within the 2nd year school book.

Merrythought put a shield over the two boys so no stray spells would hit the other students most if the duels had ended but these two seemed to be in a world all their own, engaging in playful battle. Harry made sure to miss with his body binding jinx the string of light brushing Tom’s arm, that shocked Tom off just enough for Harry to drop his shield and aim at Tom’s wand
“Expelliarmus!” He yelled and Tom stumbled back a bit as his wand went flying, only for Harry to catch the wand.
There was silence, shock and awe.
Merrythought started applauding proudly
“Marvelous! Absolutely astounding! Both of you were amazing! 50 points to Slytherin!” She cheered as the rest of the class joined in the clapping.

Tom was in shock, he was horrified, Peverell had beaten him, in front of his knights.
Harry gave him a gentle smile as he passed Tom back his wand.
“No hard feelings?” He asked, Tom snatched his wand back storming out of class despite professor Merrythought calling after him….

Harry looked at Orion and Abraxas but they seemed at a loss of what to do… fat lot of help they were.
“I’ll go talk to him professor” he said exiting the class to run after Tom...

Chapter Text

Harry headed out from the class room following the sound of hurried footsteps down the corridors, turning corners, but never quite catching up to Tom, after a while he heard a door slam and Harry rounded the corner, pausing a bit before he heard what sounded like furniture being exploded…. Really? Destruction of property? Temper tantrum much? The great lord or Slytherin lost a duel and instead of taking it on the chin and to admit maybe someone was better, you go around using Bombarda and Reducto on furniture in an empty classroom?

Harry opened the door, the room was already a mess, chairs turned to splinters and broken desks in pieces, a bookcase was tipped over and half the books were ripped, what a waste…. Tom’s back was turned to him, his shoulders heaving from heavy breaths and his wand was held so tightly his knuckles were turning white.
“Honestly” he whispered shaking his head as he closed the door behind him.
“Get out!” Tom yelled without turning
“Riddle, you can’t just walk out of class like that-“
“I said get out!” Tom said while rounding on him and backing Harry up against the wall, his wand at Harry’s throat. Harry stared down at him, his hands up in an effort to calm the young Slytherin heir,
“I could kill you” Tom hissed
“But you won’t” Harry grinned
“What makes you so sure? I have you against the wall, my wand at your throat! All I have to do is cast a cutting spell and you’re through” Tom said through gritted teeth, his hair a mess a d his eyes wild, what he hated most was how calm Peverell seemed to be, completely unbothered and not an ounce of fear, his smug grin screaming ‘I know something you don’t know~’
“I just know you won’t” Harry said softly looking at Tom with a sort of sad fondness as he tilted his head, Tom scrunched up his face as he turned on his heel heading further into the room, waving his wand to clear a path,
“I demand a rematch! And we use whatever spells we have at our disposal!” Tom said standing away from him
“Didn’t I already win once?” Harry tilted his head as he dusted himself off looking to Tom who only raised his wand. Harry sighed, he really didn’t want to fight with his soulmate, especially in an unsupervised classroom, Tom obviously wanting to use some more dangerous spells.
“Then- double or nothing” to said making Harry sigh again shaking his head
“You don’t want to do this, Tom” he warned stepping into the ‘dueling path’ Tom had cleared.
“We will duel until first blood or the other is unable to continue” Tom said with a grin as he saw Harry was willing to duel him again.
“You won’t storm off in a rage when I beat you again?” Harry asked as he stretched a bit, pulling his wand out again.
“You won’t beat me again” Tom narrowed his eyes as Harry rolled his, he was so sure of himself…..
they both did their head-nods because again neither was willing to bow.

Tom shot upright immediately tossing cutting spells and more off offensive spells, while Harry kept more to defensive spells, easily dispersing, shielding and dodging Tom thrown attacks. Harry tossed a Glissio at Tom’s feet making the floor under him slippery, and him unable to stand up, Tom let out an ‘oomph’ falling down as he couldn’t find any stable footing.
Harry bit his lip as he hadn’t realized how hilarious a red faced Tom scrabbling around would look. He snorted a bit causing Tom to glare at him, narrowing his eyes as he threw more spells at him despite being on the floor
“Crucio!” Harry was a bit surprised Tim already knew the unforgivable but easily dodged it. Now Harry was a bit peeved, but unwilling to hurt Tom, like the other had just tried to do to him, instead, he cast an overpowered tickling spell which was arguably more humiliating and was still a form of torture.
Of course Tom being stuck on the floor he couldn’t dodge or cast a repelling charm fast enough, being hit right in the chest as the spell started it work.
Tom yelped and started to shriek as laughs were dragged from him, so powerful he was unable to catch his breath. Harry let it go on for a bit longer, because despite the circumstances, Tom’s laugh was adorable….
He canceled the spell once he was sure Tom was out of breath and then cast Petrificus Totalus. Unable to move or speak Harry stepped up to his immobilized soulmate and crouched down, looking in his eyes.
“I win, again” Harry smirked.

After a moment to make sure Tom knew there was no way he could continue the duel, Harry canceled the spell, as well as the Glissio on the ground.
He helped Tom up who just looked away, red faced and jaw locked up. Harry wouldn’t be surprised if Tom had slight tears in his eyes. Honestly though Tom should just be glad his posse hadn’t seen this version of the humiliating duel and it was instead only him and Harry, who had turned to start fixing the furniture and cleaning up what Tom had ruined.
“Well?” Tom bit out
“Well what?” Harry asked as he repaired a book on enchanting, he raised his eyebrows In interest before he slipped the book into his robes for something to read later. He’d return it when he was done…
“Well, what are your demands?! You won twice- so I… have to follow your orders” Tom said as he sat on one of the reconstructed chairs crossing his arms, still fuming.
“What would you do if you had won?” He asked since he was curious.
“I would have made you one of my followers” Tom confirmed his suspicion’s.
“I wasn’t aware you were the leader of anything?” Harry replied feigning ignorance, of course he knew all about Tom’s ‘self righteous plans’
“We’re still small, but everyone in Slytherin respects us” Tom said balling up his fists.
“We’ll tell me about it, maybe I’ll join” he smiled and shook his head stopping Tom from getting too excited
“Not as a follower, as I’ve just beaten you twice, I think I’ve earned the place of co-leader” Harry said as he sat in a chair across from Tom who scrunched his face.
“Co-leader?”
“Yeah, you’re in charge right? So I’ll be in charge too” Harry smirked
“That’s only if I want to join though” he shrugged
“My followers won’t like it”
“What like Malfoy and Dolohov?” Harry laughed making Tom remember just the night before when he had subdued Malfoy with nothing but pure magic….
It was true Harry could push anyone under his thumb if they tried to fight his leadership,,, Harry could’ve taken over his knights completely, but he only wanted to be co-leaders? What like…. Allies? Equals?

Tom huffed as he pushed his hair back into place, shame, Harry thought, he liked Tom’s messy hair…
“Well my group is called the Knights of Walpurgis, a d we’re going to be bringing back the old way’s of magic that are being pushed out by muggle’s and replaced by their celebrations and also bringing respect for creatures like vampires and warewolves, bringing back blood purity-“
“Blood purity doesn’t exist” Harry interjected.
“What- yes it does”
“Nope! All muggleborns come from squib’s that were exiled, and squibs are only made because of the incest that purebloods insist on engaging in to keep the bloodline pure” Harry said crossing his arms
“Without inviting new blood in, the genepool will grow stagnant and lead to various issue’s and loss of magic in certain children, squibs, who are forced to mingle with muggles and eventually, after the bloodline heals, magic comes back into the family” Harry explained
“So the blood purity you want to bring back, is actually the way backwards, not forwards, I agree with bringing back old magic and respect for magical creatures though” Harry smiled crossing one leg over the other. Besides Tom was a half blood, like Harry, so by most accounts he and Tom’s blood was the most powerful out of purebloods and muggleborns, but it also made Tom a complete hypocrite…. Tom frowned as he thought
“So muggleborns are…”
“Just as ‘pure’ as you and I” Harry said waving a hand
“Magic is magic, does it really matter where it comes from? Honestly?” Harry said gently as he tilted his head.
“Do you have any proof of your claims?” Tom asked unwilling to agree unless he had proof,
“Of course there’s at least 6 books, magical and muggle, proving the dangers through research over the past 34,000 years, my fae has them” Harry waved a hand.
“I want to read them, I ned to make sure with my own eyes” Tom said as he leaned forward
“Of course, after classes I’ll-“
“Now”
Harry paused looking at Tom with a squint.
“Even you can’t read 6 books so fast, you just want to see my fae by having him bring them” Harry sighed once again weighing the pros and cons of calling his crazy fae…. Tom looked away with a disgruntled look that Harry had seen through him…
“I’ll give them to you later, What else does your cause plan to do?” Harry continued
“Muggleborns should be removed from muggle families as soon as possible to avoid abuse” Tom said squinting at Harry.
“There are plenty of muggle families that are accepting and love their magical child” Harry said thinking of Hermione
“Breaking up a happy family to simply avoid a possibility is horrible, I’d suggest other alternatives” Harry said
“Like what?”
“Hmm something like a department in the ministry that acts as child protective services” he smiled.
“There would be enchanted objects to pick up the first signs of accidental magic from muggleborns, the Auroras or whatever we will call the new devision, would go to the muggle house and calmly and simply explain what is happening with their child and provide support for the parents, over the following years they’d check in, casting diagnostic spells to pick up any signs of abuse, if it’s fine the child will stay with their family with only monthly or bi- monthly checks, if the child is being abused they will then be removed to the magical world” Harry said, honestly he did wish something like this was implemented already, Tom would’ve been happier in a magical orphanage and Harry would have been far better off with any magical family or Orphanage rather than his ‘loving’ relatives…
“You speak like you’ve thought about it” Tom hummed and Harry chuckled shrugging his shoulders
“I have” he said
“I admit that would…. Work well…” Tom said crossing his arms as he looked down. Unhappy that Harry was coming up with such sound arguments and reasoning’s… Harry cast a tempus and shook his head
“We’ve basically skipped the whole class”
“Think we’ll get detention?” Harry asked
“Doubt it, Merrythought is usually pretty lenient” Tom said
“So as for my demands!” Harry said with a grin
“Huh- uh yeah” Tom said shaking his head with a frown.
“You will appoint me as co-leader in your little group”
“The knight-“
“Not calling them that, they all have years to go before they act anything that could be considered knightly, for now they’re just inept purebloods trying to play as big boys” Harry said as Tom frowned and grimaced
“I admit they’re not…. As skilled as I had hoped” he mumbled
“We’ll work on them” Harry offered
“Will you agree to having me as co-leader?” He hummed with a grin
“We agreed we HAD to follow whatever the other demanded” Tom replied rolling his eyes.
“But i want you to trust me and not go against me, I’ll be included in all your secret little meetings, I won’t accept anything less than equals you know, you show me respect, and I will show you respect, if you can’t agree to meet me half way and consult with me on new ideas I don’t want it” Harry said holding a hand out.
“Do you agree?” Harry said Again
There was a long pause as Harry waited letting Tom think long and hard about it. Harry eventually sighed lowering his hand.
“We’ll come back to that later then” he hummed
“I want an answer by the end of the week though” he decided as he sat back again
“My second demand is we call each other by our first names, none of this Riddle and Peverell stuff” Harry chirped
“Don’t only friends do that?” Tom mumbled
“Well yeah, I plan for us to become real friends one day soon” Harry said ‘and more’ he added to himself
“Hmph….well I suppose I can agree to that, Hadrian” Tom smiled
“Harry” he tried to push
“Hadrian” Tom shook his head, ah well… maybe Tom would gradually be eased into calling him Harry….

As if sensing their discussion had come to an end the bell for the next class rang, Harry took Tom’s hand pulling him up,
“C’mon, won’t you lead your poor, lost transfer student to charms?” Harry chuckled heading out the door his hand still curled around Tom’s, pulling him along back the way they had come,
“Um Hadrian-“ Tom spoked up causing Harry to look back with a curious hum, only to see Tom looking down at their hands, his cheeks a slight flush, frowning like he was frustrated at his own blush, Harry thought it was much nicer than his angry red face.
“Oh, sorry” Harry said releasing his hand with an awkward chuckle.
Tom shook his head as he took the lead to their classroom, Harry following him with a grin.

~~~~

Charms passed much the same as the last couple, reviewing last year’s material to make sure everything was sticking right. Tom was lost in his own thoughts, thinking of Harry’s first demand or more like offer, he was powerful, that was already established, he had a good head on his shoulders, knowledge beyond his years, like Tom, and had great alternative’s and solid arguments to wherever he thought Tom’s plans went awry, he would make a great ally, the only issue being Tom didn’t know if he could trust the Peverell heir, the other was almost too nice to be in Slytherin, he didn’t know what his deal was yet, he needed to study him more he was just grateful he had the week to figure it out…. Surely it wouldn’t be that hard to figure Hadrian out….

~~~~

Classes went fairly quickly for Harry, all the classes were things he’d learnt and perfected years ago, all the professors loved how polite and skilled Harry was especially in care of magical creatures as animals seemed to really like Harry Orion had jumped on Harry asking him to teach him his secrets to make animals like him too since they seemed to shy away from the Black heir…
And runes was an easy start of learning a basic runic alphabet before even attempting the harder symbols… and before he knew it, it was free time before dinner time so Harry could relax a bit.

“I’m gonna go get those books for you” Harry said as he stretched a bit from being sat at a table drawing runes for the past 2 hours….
“I’ll come with you” Tom decided, again, wanting to see the fae.
“Ugh… Tom”
“Yes, Hadrian?” Tom asked tilting his head and… oh…. Maybe it was bad idea to have Tom call him by name… he liked his it liked way too much…
“Wouldn’t it be easier to hand them straight to me instead of carrying them all to me?” Tom smiled sweetly, Harry grimaced, Kreacher had an issue with keeping his mouth shut….
“Let me talk to him privately first” Harry conceded shaking his head as Tom followed them back to their room and waited outside the door as Harry cast a silencing charm before summoning Kreacher, who was holding a very large knife… A cleaver actually.
“Master Harry! This one was just about to cut up some melon for you!” Kreacher chirped
“Kreacher listen I- how would you even get that to me- wait. No, stay on topic, Kreacher Tom wants to meet you”
“Masters soulmate! This one will prepare extra melon slices!”
“You CAN’T say anything about this to him, I need Tom to learn about it on his own…. I can’t make him think I’m trying to force our relationship, I want him to genuinely like me and…. And no talk about the future got it?” Harry said as Kreacher pursed his lips scrunching his nose
“Nngh…. Fffffine” Kreacher pouted looking off to the side
“Can you please go get the 6 research book on incest please, you can bring the Melon too if you want” Harry said and that seemed to, somehow make the fae perk up again.
“I will be doing that right away!” He smiled as he vanished.

Harry took down the charm and opened the door to let Tom in, he entered the room as Harry sat on his bed, letting Kreacher have a bit of time to cut the melon,
“Where is he?” Tom asked as Harry sighed in a long suffering way
“He wants to serve us melon slices”
“Melon? This time of year?”
“Mmhmm” Harry nodded not explaining further, his in-trunk gardens were always in prime fruit growing weather, so things grew quickly, especially with the help from magic….
Not a moment later Kreacher appeared silently holding 6 books and a large platter on one hand, he waved his hand as a low table materialized between Tom and Harry, Kreacher placed the plater of melon down, there was rock melon/cantaloupe, honeydew melon and of course watermelon all curved around the platter beautifully, Kreacher then turned his too-wide smile and unnerving, deep indigo eyes to Tom, Harry could practically see Tom’s hairs stand on end
“Master Harry requested I get you these books” he said holding the books out, seeming to revel in Tom’s slight, well hidden discomfort…

~~~~

Kreacher busied himself with re-organizing Harry’s wardrobe, and fussing that his master shouldn’t be lifting a finger while he was RIGHT here…
Harry and Tom enjoyed some fresh melon.
“Do they all do that?” Tom asked
“Hmm?” Harry looked at Tom prompting him to carry on.
“Look at you like a piece of meat, and give unsettling smiles” Tom whispered
“Well, Kreacher is the only fae I’ve ever met, but I’d say it’s a good guess that they do, Kreacher’s fae species were cursed because of their particular inclination towards violence and bloodlust” Harry hummed.
Tom almost dropped his melon slice
“Bloodlust? And he’s just- allowed in this school” Tom asked in horror
“Don’t worry, he can’t harm anyone without my permission” Harry said waving a hand to try dissuade his worry.
“Have you ever had to give him permission?” Tom asked looking at the fae who was smiling calmly to himself as he re-folded Harry’s pajamas.
“Nope” Harry chuckled.
“I can take care of myself remember?”

~~~~~

In the following few days Tom, in his free time, could often be seen reading one of the books Harry had given him, with a disillusioned cover, when Abraxas and Orion had found out Tom had met the fae, they begged him to have Harry show them too, like he were something to be paraded around….
“He is not my fae to show” Tom huffed making Harry perk up that Tom didn’t try to order Harry around, which could only mean good things, right?
But then they had turned their begging to Harry…. Which was a firm
“Maybe one day, if you’re good”

~~~~~

Late that night carry closed his bed curtains, cast a silencing spell and climbed into the trunk,
“Master Harry” Kreacher said in a light tone in greeting
“Kreacher, I have an important job for you” Harry said holding up a letter
“Mail delivery?” Kreacher asked
“More than that, I need you to take this to our friend Bloodfang we need one of the peverell manors to be full repaired and refurbished, I need you to take care of the finances and over look the process, I trust you can do this for me?” Harry said as Kreacher took the mail like it were gold, his eyes wide with un-shed tears.

“This one will put this job in top priority, just under you, Master Harry” he said happy he had something to do during the day other than mindlessly gardening, and make snacks for Harry and put them under preservation s spells for later consumption… now he could overlook the process of bringing a Peverell manor back to its former glory!
“I’d like you and Bloodfang to try and primarily hire vampire’s, werewolves and other creatures like them that have a hard time finding Jobs” Harry said
“Master Harry is so benevolent” Kreacher hummed as he bowed to Harry holding the letter close
“And if Bloodfang has a reply, tell him that you will be the one to deliver it” Harry added with a smile
“I’m trusting you will this Kreacher” he said seriously wanting Kreacher to understand how serious this was. Kreacher nodded with a serious look.
“This one will prove that Master Harry’s trust is not misplaced!” He said before vanishing to have a meeting with Bloodfang on his behalf.

Chapter Text

Over the week Tom had come to the realization that, yes, Hadrian would be one of the best additions to his knights he would ever be able to find, powerful, smart, came up with solutions Tom hadn’t even thought of or would ever be able to implement without help. It was almost as if he had been thinking about it years in advance.. so even if that meant he had to give up his position as the main person in power, and share it, with Hadrian as his equal…. Maybe it would be worth it?

He needed to be able to trust him… he needed him to…. Make a vow or something… But Hadrian would never do that it without making Tom do the same…. He really wished he had longer than a week to decide….

One would thinking having Hadrian on par with him in classes would annoy him or enrage him that he was not longer the best student or the smartest in class, but truthfully, other kids, even other magical children had always seemed a bit far behind him so it was more like a breath of fresh air to be able to voice his ideas with somebody, have a long, intellectual conversation’s with deep meanings over a wide range of subjects, magical and muggle. They almost seemed to bounce off of each other in conversation, both waving their hands and talking excitedly, the two had to put up a silencing spell past curfew just so Abraxas and Orion could sleep.

To be honest Tom was horrified by Hadrians unconventional potions making methods when he first saw them, but when Slughorn had passed his table as Harry was filling a vial with his finished potion In half the time the rest of the class had done, the professor looked into his cauldron he let out an impressed hum,
“By Merlin’s beard, Mr Peverell, even homeschooling couldn’t keep you from excelling in potions, hmm? You must share how you completed your potion so fast, you even made it more potent…. Remarkable…” Slughorn whispered holding the vial up against the light finding no faults in Harry’s potion… the luster swirling in it was brighter than he’d ever seen from a normal health replenishing potion before.

Harry smiled happily, glad that his potions making study from before was really paying off. He turned to see Tom looking at him in surprise.
“Well if your finished it’s only right that you assist me” Tom grinned playfully
“What?” Harry gasped cupping his cheeks in feigned shock
“The great Tom Riddle wants help from wittle ol’ me?” He said as he looked over his shoulder into Tom’s cauldron.
“Well your potion seems perfect for the stage it’s in”
“But to be better and faster, like you were, you’ll help me, right?” Tom smiled and Harry chuckled as he shook his head fondly,
“Of course I’ll help you” he said easily as he bumped his hip against Tom’s to nudge him, making space for him at the counter besides the other, he smiled and started showing him the little tricks and methods he’d learnt from reading ancient potion making books from the Black library. Orion. If he ever entered his family library would have been able to use these tricks too, Mystical methods and other short-cuts, a potions Study was a big reason he’d passed his potions exams so easily and why they had offered him an extra paper if he wanted to pursue the title of potions master…. He hadn’t though…. Letting Snape keep the award for youngest potions master in history….

~~~~~

Harry was face down on his couch inside the trunk groaning as Kreacher watched him, cutting a slice of lemon meringue pie, he was acting childish he knew but really….
“Death~?” He whined rolling over as the entity leaned over the couch curiously as Harry moved to make space for death on the couch the entirety then letting Harry rest this head in his lap, Death ran a hand through Harry's hair, it was comforting in an oddly mothering sort of way….
“What is making you despair my young master?” Death hummed as kreacher brought in an extra tea cup and plate for pie.
“Death, am I doing it right? Did I come on too strong with my ‘let’s be equals’ thing?” Harry asked as he looked up at the entity.
“How do I make Tom trust me…. I just… will it all work out?” Harry asked as death chuckled
“Don’t you worry, you’re doing an amazing job on your own, if you want you can make a magical promise with him, it’s not so much a magic vow, but it’s enough that you’d be able to tell if either side betrays their partners trust or goes against the agreement you made” death said as he summoned a book from the Emrys section of the trunk library, flipping to a page that spoked about the spell, its limitations and what it could be used for….
You’d usually swear your promise on something important, but not your own magic as that made it a vow, you could swear on your fortune, your estates, or your positions of power whatever it may be, as children they’d swear on favorite toys or jewelry.
“This is perfect death, what would I do without you!” Harry laughed happily as he sat up holding the book, passing death a large slice of the lemon meringue pie.
“You’d do just fine without my help master” death chuckled softly
“I’m just happy to be of help to you” he said as he picked up a fork to eat his pie, Harry took a long drink of tea as he settled in to read the book chapter more throughly, taking bites of his own slice. Even Kreacher had sat down to eat a slice.

“Kreacher, how’s the peverell manor coming along?” He asked the fae as he watched him perk up
“Work has started and the employees are getting along well! They’re very grateful to have been given this Job, since well paying work is hard to come by for creatures a lot of the time!” Kreacher said taking a sip of tea
“The structural integrity was seen to have been declining a bit, so we’re going to add new support beams and re-work the wooden flooring, we’re also adding new pipes since the old ones were pretty much rusted through” Kreacher chirped and saw that Harry seemed very pleased with how he was handling it.
“You’re doing amazing work, Kreacher” he smiled

“When you’re done with all the despairs I’d like you to sort out 2 bedrooms, besides your own, one for me and one for Tom” Harry smiled as Kreacher tilted his head.
“A room for your soulmate?”
“Well, yeah” Harry said with a chuckle
“I’m not letting him go back to that orphanage while world war 2 is raging outside” He added
“The Peverell manor is going to be Tom’s second home, outside from Hogwarts, where he can feel safe and not like he has to fight for his life, with me he will be safe, fed, warm and close enough I can keep an eye on him…” Harry smiled to himself and Kreacher scrunched his face up in the way he knew meant Kreacher was confused.
“But why 2 bedrooms? Soulmates should sleep together” Harry groaned rubbing his face.
“Kreacher, I already explained this”
“But you’re soulmates!”
“We are children!”
“Master Harry is legally an adult!”
“Tom isn’t!”
“He can be once he reaches 14!” Kreacher added with a sharp grin
“That’s not how it works for normal wizards!” Harry shot back waving his arms
“Actually…” death mumbled tapping at his tea cup with pursed lips.
Kreacher and Harry both turned to him
“What do you mean, actually?!” Harry hissed.

“In wizarding tradition, if there is no suitable Adult to take the lordship of whichever house, this one being Slytherin, for Tom…. Then the next closest descendants can take the lordship, getting emancipated and skipping being an heir…. Kinda like the egyptian Pharaoh Tutankhamun, the boy who took the throne at age 9….
Wizards usually try to keep it mid to later teen years like 15 or 16, but it CAN be done at 14” death explained as Kreacher looked at Harry like the cat who got the canary and Harry rolled his eyes.
“2 rooms Kreacher, well still be minors and you-“ Harry pointed at death, angry that the entity had somehow added fuel to Kreacher’s argument…
“Will be in charge of teaching Kreacher why I keep saying no, I’m tired of arguing with him…besides, teenage boys need their privacy…” Harry sighed crossing his arms as he quickly finished his pie and cast a tempus, seeing it was 11 at night he decided to exit the trunk and finally go to sleep, thank god it was the weekend….

It would probably be a good idea to get Tom emancipated at age 14, just so he could have some independence over his own finances and no longer feel like others could hold money over his head, Tom would probability be ecstatic if Harry took him to the goblins for an inheritance test and saw he was eligible for the Slytherin lordship…. Ah, but the school year was only just beginning….there was still a long way to go until school break….

~~~~~

“Hadrian” Tom spoke up as he came up to his roommate who was curled up in a corner with another obscure book none of them had ever seen before, or could identify… Harry wouldn’t tell them what the books were about either…
Harry peeked over the pages.
“Can we talk” Tom said looking around the common room that was full of a contact stream of people coming in and out, obviously he wanted to talk somewhere quiet….
Ahh… he was so nervous, he felt like a school yard crush who was about to have his confession rejected- wait… oh… oh god wait… What if Tom rejected their soulmate bond? He’d never even considered that possibility….

Harry shook his head as he stood up tucking his book under his arm as he followed Tom out from the common room, soon enough he realized Tom was leading him to the same room he had destroyed earlier that week….
Seeing Harry recognized the route he chuckled.
“Don’t worry I’m not trying to drag you into another duel” Tom said as he opened the door for Harry letting him in first. Coming in after him he closed the door.
“I’m not going to try force you into submission either” Tom said making Harry blush a bit at the word choice. Tom didn’t seem to notice,
“In other words…. I’ve decided to accept your not-demand thingy…. Um you know,” he added waving a hand seeming to not be able to find the words properly
“Like…. The making you my equal and co-leader thing” Tom finally got the words out as he coughed into his hand.
A rush of relief flooded through Harry as he let out a big sigh, his shoulders relaxing, thank goodness.
“Tom, you have no idea how happy that makes me to hear” Harry said taking both of Tom’s hand’s in his.
“In exchange, I know you find it hard to trust me for now, so I will make a magic promise, it’s not quite the same as a vow, but it’s equally as binding as one….” Harry said looking into Tom’s eyes seriously, Tom seemed surprised by the hand holding and looked down at the, with a slight flush before his eyes darted back up, doing his best to focus on Harry’s words…. Not his eyes, not his lips and certainly not how warm his hands were and how they made his chest feel all fuzzy.

Harry explained what the promise was and how it was performed as Tom did his best to pay attention….
“Do you think this would ease your worries?” Harry smiled as Tom nodded his head
“What would your bargaining chip be?” Tom asked and Harry hummed in thought….
“How about my bargain chip should be I give you one of my properties, fully fixed up and refurbished at my expense” Harry offered, of course he planned to fix up a few of his properties, but giving Tom one in the case of him breaking his trust and loyalty in him, which he would never do, was a perfect bargaining chip…. He saw Tom’s interest was piqued, and he nodded
“My bargaining chip will be the full control over my knights” Tom said since that was what was most important to him, Harry nodded
“Alright, I do so promise that I will not abuse, betray, mistreat or break any trust put in me by one Tom Marvolo Riddle, I will respect him as he respects me and I will give him my loyalty” Harry spoke softly as a ribbon of magic curled around their connected hands, really giving over his loyalty was like promising he would be devoted… like giving his heart over… though Harry was okay with that…. Tom could have his heart if he wanted…
“Failure to hold up my promise will result in me giving up one of my properties, fully fixed up and refurbished at my expense to Tom Marvolo Riddle. so I say, so mote it be” Harry said looking at the ribbon then up at Tom.

Tom was staring at their hand’s, glowing with magic, and by Merlin, the soft heat from Harry’s magic curling around him was enough to make him breathless. He knew Harry magic was powerful and heavy, but right now it was soft and almost affectionate, feeling so gentle against his skin. Eventual Tom nodded his head.
“Alright, I do so promise that I will not abuse, betray, mistreat or break any trust put in me by one Hadrian Arthur Peverell , I will respect him as he respects me and I will give him my loyalty” he said watching the ribbon curl around them more, tightening like an embrace….
“Failure to hold up my promise will result in me giving up the full control of my knights of Walpurgis to Hadrian Arthur Peverell. so I say, so mote it be” Tom said as the ribbon finished up curling around them before sinking into their skin as magic accepted their official promise….
“Doesn’t giving me full control kind of contradict the whole co-leaders thing?” Harry asked tilting his head.
“Well, if it happens, I wouldn’t want anyone but you to be in charge” Tom said. Noticing they were still holding hands he blushed red and dropped Harry’s hands, stepping back
“B-besides, I don’t plan to break our promise” he said as he rubbed his neck, he really did feel at ease now, knowing Harry wouldn’t betray his trust in any way, that and the way they swore loyalty to each other… the way Harry had said it made it sound like a lot more than just loyalty…. He wouldn’t focus on that though…. He needed to figure out how to explain the new co-leader to his knight’s…

Abraxas and Orion would be easy, Abraxas was already scared of and respected Harry, and Orion had seen and felt it all too…
For The rest it would probably take some getting used to….. Tom tapped his chin as he turned back to his…. Ally? Equal? Were they friends? Friends trusted each other didn’t they? So didn’t this make them friends too?
“Hadrian, How would you feel about dueling my knights, to prove you belong in the position?” Tom asked as Harry tilted his head
“I’ll do it if it’ll make them accept me” Harry shrugged with a smile…. Ah he was so carefree…. Tom did like his smile though…. It was always so sweet and open…. Kinda like his magic…

“Hadrian… does this… make us friends?” Tom asked as he jumped into step with him, heading back to the common room with him,
“I’d really like it if it did” Harry smiles as Tom pursed his lips, frowning and nodding once as if it was agreeable
“I’ve never… had a friend before” Tom admitted quietly as Harry smiled softly
“I never had any friends growing up , before Hogwarts either” he said softly and shrugged.
“So I’ll be happy to be your first friend!” Harry cheered as he took Tom’s hand,
“I think I’d like that” Tom replied squeezing Harry’s hand a bit…
So was this what friendship was? A pounding heart and a fuzzy feeling in his chest? Blushing at the silliest things…. That was what friendship was right? The want to always be close to the other, to hold his hand, have his undecided attention and affection… and for no one else to ever touch Hadrian the way he was allowed to….
No… this wasn’t normal attraction or want for friendship… this was something else that Tom couldn’t figure out….
“Harry- Hadrian” Tom blushed as he tripped over Harry’s name, Harry’s smile was so bright when he turned to look at him, as if he had Unlocked up a whole new level of happiness in Harry’s features….
“I- I think I need to go to the… the library… there’s some research I gotta do” Tom said as Harry hummed in thought…. This was probably Tom’s first time having a friend so he was probably overwhelmed…. It was probably best to give him some space….
“Alright…. Keep safe okay” Harry smiled as he headed off to the common room, splitting off from Tom.

Tom headed to the library’s with hurried steps, he didn’t even know what he was supposed to be looking for? He had questions and he needed answers, but still had no idea where to start! Which book would have the information he needed…. The weird feeling was always in his chest… his heart so… maybe biology?
He headed into the rows of books finding 101 a witches and wizards biology….
Tom grumbled, it’d probably tell him about things like puberty…. But it was better than nothing….

Tom grimaced as he read through the book avoiding the gross bits about puberty… it was nothing he needed to know about anything, knowing him he’s probably shoot right part puberty into adulthood,,, his body wouldn’t betray him like that…. Right?

‘As a witch or wizard comes into their teen years they may start to develop an attraction for each other, deeper and stronger than friendship, this could be called, affection, infatuation, or love. The symptoms of these intense feelings can be butterflies in the stomach, increased heart rate, thinking about the person constantly, and feeling giddy when you're around them. For witches and wizards though there is one step further, far outshining normal attraction, a very rare, but very powerful old magic known as soulmates.’

Tom’s eyes glided over the page feeling his face heat up, he groaned softly burring his face in his hands…. Figures, his first friend and Tom had to go and ruin it by falling in love with him….
“I’m sorry Harry” he sighed mostly to himself as he looked back down at the page…

‘Soulmates are lucky enough to be blessed by mother magic, two people so intricately and perfectly made for each other that their very soul’s wish to connect. some legends say soulmates were originally add from one magical and powerful person who had to be split in two, for if they remained as one, the very gods felt threatened, having a soulmate is said to be one of the best things that could ever happen to a witch or wizards, someone who completes you and challenges you to do your best in everything you strive for, loves you unconditionally and accepts you no matter what’

Tom sighed softly…. That kinda sounded like Harry to him, accepting him, challenging him…. The crazy in love part sounded like Tom…

‘Soul mates do have one major problem though, sometimes the longing and search for their other half is so straining and takes so long that they start to deteriorate without the other…. In some cases loosing their mind, and in the absolute worst case scenario, death, if one side of the soulmate bond passes away, the other half is sure to follow in only a few short years after, the pain too much for them to bear….’

So soulmates were a blessing and a curse….that didn’t seem fair… for magic to give someone a soulmate only for them to never be able to meet….and how do you even know if you have a soulmate?! That’d be helpful to know! Maybe even a spell or potion to be able to locate them?

‘Luckily for a lot if witches and wizards out there, Our friends the goblins at Gringotts are able to figure out if you have a soulmate through an inheritance test, not only that but also their name.’

Tom slammed the book shut going back to the shelves pulling out every book on soulmates he could find while also thinking about how he could find a way go to Gringotts for that test…. He just… really had a gut feeling…. He really hoped… maybe mother magic had finally, FINALLY had pity on him. A moneyless, friendless orphan and had gifted him his perfect life companion and friend in the form of Hadrian Peverell….
Maybe finally, Tom could have just one thing, one person who could fully and wholeheartedly be only his….

Chapter Text

Tom had spent hours in the library, pouring over books and drinking in their contents, learning more about soulmates and the bond they had. He was happy to read that gender and sexuality was not really a big issue to the magical world, since he and Harry were men. The magical world was not as homophobic or transphobic as the muggle world was.
Of course that was assuming he and Harry were actually soulmates and Tom wasn’t just a love struck fool imagining things that weren’t there. The more he thought about it though, the more he felt like Harry’s smiles and laughter were only meant for him and no one else. Sure Harry smiled and laughed with Orion but it was a lot more muted, even though Harry seemed to have some sort of immediate kinship with the Black…. But it was nothing like how Harry was with him….
Only him…

Tom forgot all about lunch, choosing to read instead, and eventually near dinner he went to Headmaster Dippet’s office.
“Mr Riddle, what brings you to my office?” Dippet asked as he put aside the paperwork he was dealing with.
“Headmaster I have come to request a pass to visit Gringotts bank next weekend” Tom said smoothly.
“It has come to my attention that I never received an inheritance test upon my first visit to the magical world” he added as Dippet frowned
“What do you mean? Even muggle born Students get a test done…” Dippet said as he pulled out a thicker, more card shaped piece of parchment.
“This is a massive oversight Mr Riddle, I am terribly sorry, who introduced you to the magical world again? Professor Dumbledore was it? I’ll have to have a talk with him…” Dippet grumbled like this wasn’t the first issue he’d had with the professor….
“We will have your head of house escort you this time” Dippet smiled as he handed over a stamped and signed card to Tom. It was a floo access card to be used at The Hog’s head inn the next weekend. Hogwarts would pay the fee in exchange for using their floo network.
“ Professor Slughorn will escort you to Gringotts after using The Hog’s head floo to get to Diagon Alley” The Headmaster smiled.
“Thank you so much, sir” Tom said happily as he tucked the card into his pocket securely
“Please don’t thank me, Dumbledore should have told you about the inheritance test upon your first trip into Diagon Alley” Dippet said obviously re-thinking his candidates for next Headmaster…. If Dumbledore forgot such things like this…. What else was he ‘conveniently’ forgetting, especially with their most vulnerable students…. The ones who needed the most attention and care, magical children living in the muggle world, an orphan no less….

Tom headed back to the Slytherin common room and groaned, regretting skipping lunch he headed up his dorm room and closed the door before kicking his trunk
“Fuck Dumbledore!” He yelled not noticing Harry in his bed who looked up, squinting at him
“Ew… why would you say that?” Harry mumbled as Tom rolled his eyes flopping into his own bed.
“How did your library research go? Harry asked lightly as Tom rolled over onto his stomach to better face Harry.
“I found out Dumbledore deliberately didn’t take me to Gringotts for an inheritance test” Tom said with a sigh.
“In-inheritance test?” Harry asked as he raised his book up to hide his face
“Yeah, apparently even muggleborns get taken for one to see if they have any magical bloodlines in their family, and y’know set up their school vaults” Tom hummed
“You don’t have a vault?!” Harry gaped.
“No, Dumbledore just gave me a bag of 100 galleon’s” Tom mumbled
“What?! That’s barely enough for all your school supplies!” Harry said as he slammed his book down in disbelief and disgust at Dumbledore.
“I know” Tom mumbled looking at Harry for a second longer before he sighed… They trusted each other right?
“Most of my stuff is second hand… to try and save some galleons” he mumbled.

Harry frowned angrily, poor Tom having to rely on just 100 galleons when just the yearly uniform pack cost about 50G by itself! And Tom still needed pajamas and weekend clothes! How did he afford books, stationary and the potions stuff?!
Actually thinking about it, he only ever saw Tom in school robes, one pair of pajamas and 1 pair of casual clothes that obviously came from wools….

“That- that’s not fair!” Harry yelled as he got up from his bed, Tom looked at him in shock
“What?”
“Up!” Harry said pointing at Tom, without even really thinking much he did as told and got up from the bed, Harry lifted Tom’s arms out in a T Pose and summoned a measuring tape running it along Tom’s body while writing on an empty parchment.
“Wh-what are you doing?” Tom mumbled a blush rising to his cheeks as Harry got very close to get the numbers right.
“Nothing you need to worry about” Harry hummed softly as he summoned Kreacher
“Master Harry, Tom” Kreacher said, the fae had some dirt and wood debris on him from working on the house, though it vanished with a finger snap, which distinctly reminded Tom of what house elves did… odd.
“Kreacher, you remember what I got at madam malkins? Can you go get a copy in this size?” Harry asked the fae who looked at the sizes, his eyes glancing towards Tom momentarily a smirk growing on his face.
“Is there anything else ‘special’ that Master Harry would like Tom to wear~” Kreacher teased and even barked out a laugh as both boys blushed a dark red
“Get out of here! You menace!” Harry yelled waving his hands as Kreacher laughed at them, even pointing a finger before vanishing.

“Harry you don’t have to do that! This isn’t part of the agreement-“ Tom said as he caught on. To be truthful it really warmed his heart, what was the best was it didn’t feel like Harry was giving him pity, it was more like understanding what it was like….
He didn’t know why though…. Wasn’t Harry born into a pureblood family? Wasn’t he rich? Never worked a hard day in his life? But it was true Harry was so… different from all the other rich purebloods… he really wanted to know more about Harry’s past…
“Who? Me?” Harry looked around in feigned ignorance
“I didn’t do anything!” He insisted shrugging his shoulders
“You measured me” Tom said pointing at the roll of tape in Harry’s hand, which he promptly threw across the room,
The tape, on its own, turned on its side and rolled its way all the way back inside Harry’s trunk. Both boys staring at it as it did.
“…..I didn’t know it did that” Harry hummed in interest as he crouched next to his trunk poking the rolled up measuring tape with his wand.
“Harry” Tom said with a small snort,
“Whaat?!” He whined
“I didn’t do anything, it’s just an anonymous gift from someone I totally don’t know” Harry pouted looking away from Tom and rested his chin on his trunk as he was still crouched. Tom smiled slightly
“But how am I supposed to re-pay such kind actions from my mysterious benefactor?” He asked crouching next to Harry
“Gifts don’t need repaying” Harry said still pouting with a frown on his face. Ah and if Tom thought he couldn’t fall more for the other, his kind actions and adorable pout was enough to make him feel like he was melting…

“S-so inheritance test? You think you’ll find something cool?” Harry asked he got up, pulling Tom with him.
“Oh I’m hoping for something amazing…” Tom said giving Harry one of those up and down looks, Harry blushed a bit looking off to the side as he rubbed the back of his neck.
“Like a lordship?” Harry asked again, he knew of course that Tom was the Slytherin heir, but he also knew the test would show Tom his soulmate, it was like time was slipping through his fingers, he had been really hoping for a bit more time before Tom found out….
“That, amongst other things…” Tom hummed with a smile.
Oh god. Did he know?!

~~~~

Harry fussed over Tom during dinner since he had missed lunch and made sure he ate enough,
When they got back to their room after dinner they all sat around a small table playing exploding snap, Orion’s card has just exploded making him yelp and Abraxas laugh slightly.
Of course that was just before Kreacher appeared after the 4 hour wait period for clothes,
“This one brings packages!” He yelled tossing the packages on Tom’s bed.
Orion and Abraxas screamed at the sudden appearance causing Kreacher to yell at them, more in a mocking way.
Harry snorted and Tom covered his ears.
“Stupid wizards, spooking at tiny things” Kreacher hissed as he brushed his clothes off.
“Is that your fae Harry?!” Orion asked running over to the fae to inspect him Abraxas stared at him as well.
“The fae has a name” Kreacher hissed
“Sorry about them, Kreacher, you can go rest if you’d like” Harry said
“Nooo we wanna learn more about him”
Orion whined and grabbed Kreacher’s robes who hissed at him yanking his robes away from Orion’s hands
“The young black heir is NOT permitted to touch the robes Master Harry gave Kreacher!” The fae yelled before vanishing
“He’s a bit prickly huh?” Orion chuckled
“Well you did scream at him, and treat him like an object” Harry said with a shrug as the cards exploded again effectively ending the game.
“Anyway, my lord, he tossed those on your bed what’s up with that?” Abraxas asked as he cleaned up the cards into their box.
Tom paused looking at Harry…
“I let Tom borrow Kreacher’s abilities, he’s much faster than owl” Harry said with a grin.
“What are they?” The Malfoy asked again
“Clothes, Abraxas, I fail to see how it’s any if your business” Tom grumbled rolling his eyes, this time making sure he didn’t ask more questions even if he wanted to,
The Malfoy knew he was a halfblood, he didn’t need him knowing he was a poor orphan too…
Harry and Tom got up. Tom opened the packages and looked over his new clothes. Harry waved a wand getting some Slytherin green thread from his trunk to embroider Tom’s initials into the neck line so they wouldn’t get misplaced by the elves doing laundry…
Tom gave Harry another thankful smile as he felt the fabric, it was so softer and better quality than his second hand school robes. He and Harry started to hang them up in Tom’s closet, he left a pair of green silk pajamas out to change into for bed later. It was insane the amount of anticipation and joy he felt knowing he was going to enjoy fresh new pajamas tonight…

~~~~~

At around 4am Harry was woken up by a small alarm.
“Ugh, what?” He grumbled grabbing his wand to wave it seeing it was a group of 3 alarms.
His phoenix egg was hatching! He gasped as he grabbed his pouch to pull his trunk out, running into the heating room to see the egg was starting to split, Harry easily sat there for the rest of the night giving the little bird encouragement as it broke through the shell.

Harry could’ve cried, he felt like a father. He grabbed a warm cloth as he pulled the little ball of feathers to his chest gently wiping off the remaining wetness of the egg. It seemed that kind of like ducks, phoenix’s were born with fledgling feathers, it was hatched as a mass of ash grey fluff, his true color would come through in a few weeks, he wondered if it’d be the common gold and red or if it’d have a more unique color.
“Well then, what should we call you then?” Harry hummed softly as the fledglings opened it’s golden eyes to look up at him and Harry felt a small spark of magic as the phoenix imprinted on him as its ‘mother’ giving out a little cheep.

~~~~

Tom woke up to chatter and mumbles opening his curtains to see Orion and Abraxas sitting besides Harry looking at a pile of cloth in Harry’s lap,
“What’s going on here?” Tom asked as he yawned climbing out of bed.
“Peverell found a bird” Abraxas said as Tom finally got a good look at what Harry had. Indeed it was a tiny little fledgling bird that was shoving its beak in a small bowl of milky mushy oats
“Harry where did you even find that?” Tom asked curiously
“I…. Maybe… brought it with me” Harry said
“It hatched last night” he added as he petted the soft feathers on its head
“Do you even know how to take care of it?” Tom asked as. Harry huffed shoving his hand in his little pouch he always bought with him pulling out a how to care for magical fledgling birds book.
“I’ll go talk to the professor Kettleburn about it later too”
“What is it?” Orion asked seeing the ‘magical’ on the book title, Harry raised his head proudly
“It’s a Phoenix!” Harry said happily as the little fledgling wiggled its tiny wings giving another chirp as if to confirm, some harmless slight blue flames curling anround its wing tips.
“Blue flames!” Orion cheered as Tom gasped, of course, expect Harry to hatch a phoenix… Abraxas groaned
“That’s not fair! How did you even get a phoenix egg?” Abraxas grumbled
“It was under a stasis in my family vault” Harry smirked at the Malfoy

~~~~~

Tom thought it was adorable and a bit hilarious, Harry, a Slytherin, was walking around with a tiny bird wrapped in a baby sling, with Tom, Orion and Abraxas following him to the magical creatures cabin to find Professor Kettleburn after classes had ended for the day.
The professor weighed the bird and did various spells over it making the fledgling sneeze as some sparkles fell on it.
“Well you have a healthy little boy, congratulations” the professor smiled and said that the book Harry had was probably the best one, he would’ve suggested it himself.
“You should name him Scorcher!” Orion said with a grin
“That’s a stupid name!” Harry hissed petting his baby bird head again while seemingly protecting the bird from the bad influence.
“I will warn you, Mr Peverell, Phoenix’s grow rather fast, I expect his flight wings to come in at around 2 weeks” he said as Harry nodded
“His often do they… you know.. raise from ashes?” He asked as Kettleburn smiled
“Only every 10 years or so I unless they get terribly sick or injured” he said easily.
Harry asked a few more questions until Kettleburn deemed him an expert in the making.
“I’d suggest getting that phoenix registered under your name as soon as possible though, highly sought after as they are” Kettleburn said.

~~~~

The rest of the week actually passed remarkably normally, the only difference being Harry carrying the bird around feeding it the Kettleburn approved mushy oats every few hour. Everyone wanted to see it after word got around, and most worryingly, Dumbledore grew very interested in the baby phoenix, remarking that he himself had a phoenix called Fawkes. Harry had no doubt that Dumbledore’s Phoenix was under some slave bond and not his actual familiar…. He made a silent promise to free Fawkes when he could…

~~~~~

Eventually the weekend came and on Saturday Tom stood beside Slughorn in his best robes,
“I’ll be back in a few hours” Tom said as he and Slughorn headed down to Hogsmead to use the floo at the inn.

Harry’s stomach was a mess of knots and anxiety, so incredibly worried about how Tom would react…his Phoenix puffed itself up to twitter some calming notes at him, the adorable little guy was only just learning how to sing and it was the most adorable thing…

~~~~~

Tom was a mess or nerves, his heart hammering as he and Slughorn entered the bank, upon seeing it was Riddle the nearest teller rushed off to inform Bloodfang since it was the goblin friend Harry’s soulmate. Bloodfang said that he would personally take care of this case.
“Bloodfang will see you now” the teller said gesturing the large doors, Tom looked at Slughorn who nodded gesturing Tom to go inside and following after his student.
Bloodfang looked at Tom as if assessing him and judging him.
“Mr Riddle, come in for your inheritance test I presume?” He grinned sharply as he pulled a page of parchment and a dagger.
“This is a simple test, 10 drops of blood is all we need to determine everything about you” the goblin explained as he passed the dagger over. Tom being a literal teenager looked at the dagger in horror.
“Here” Slughorn said as he cast a numbing charm over Tom’s palm and instructed him on what to do, Tom sliced his hand letting 10 drops fall on the parchment before Slughorn healed the cut and removed the numbing charm.

Tom Marvolo Riddle
Born: December 31st 1926

Parents:
Father: Tom Riddle Sr. (18th March 1905)
Mother: Merope Riddle (née Gaunt) (June 26th 1907 - December 31st 1926)

Lordships:
The Ancient and Noble house of Slytherin
(Emancipation available)
Vault 203
51,962,219 G | 22,975 S | 11,383 K
36 Artifacts, books and other
4 properties

Soulmate: Hadrian Arthur Peverell

It was short, it was simple, it was the best thing Tom had EVER seen. His eyes zeroed in on the last line he could almost feel his heart beat in his throat, he could barely breathe, his eyes burned. A deep thankfulness and elation flooded his body he wanted to scream and fist pump and dance all at once.
He WAS Blessed by Mother Magic, she had taken him into her hands and seen him as someone worthy of a soulmate. He swore he would not take her blessing for granted, he would appreciate and love Harry for eternity.
“Oh my! Mr Riddle, lord Slytherin! How exciting and very fitting” Slughorn cheered patting his shoulder but Tom just looked up at his Professor pointing at Harry’s name with teary eyes, barely holding back his flood of emotions.
“Oh? OH! Well that is very rare! How lucky a soulmate in one- Peverell?!” Slughorn yelped suddenly seeing the name, Harry and Tom shared a dorm room! He was suddenly very worried about the bedding situation…. Soulmates weren’t known to stray far from each other after finding each other after all…. Not even in sleep….
“Well…. Try and take things slow, Mr Peverell doesn’t know any of this, you don’t want to come on too strong” Slughorn said, trying to sound sagely and wise but ended up sounding awkward and nervous instead.
“Well then. Mr Riddle, would you like to accept your Slytherin lordship through emancipation now or later?” Bloodfang hummed as he pulled some papers up and called the Slytherin ring from his desk drawer.
“Yes please sir Bloodfang” Tom said. After he had sighed the emancipation papers with blood, again, he received his ring and felt magic flare around the room as he was recognized as lord Slytherin, not just an heir!
Now he could spoilt his soulmate as he had spoiled him!

Chapter Text

Orion stared at Harry with a confused frown, scrunching up his face.
“Why are you acting so stressed?” He sighed as he watched Harry rush all over the room, barely able to stay still enough write his ancient runes essay.
Orion had wanted to go down to hogsmead to get some candy but after seeing Harry become a nervous wreck he decided to stick back
“It’s not like his inheritance is gonna say you murdered his parents” Orion said rolling his eyes.
“You’re not helping, Orion” Harry sighed as he placed his son, the Phoenix on the bed so he could hop around a bit. Harry sat up against his headboard watching his bird jump about, to take his mind off of Tom he decided to focus on finally finding him a name, a week old without a name, how irresponsible he was….

“What do you think of Seraphim? It means fiery one in Hebrew” Harry asked the little bird who paid no mind to the offered name.
“Isn’t it a bit girly? Also like… Christian angels? Didnt Christian’s like…. Burn, drown and hang magical people?” Orion mumbled as Harry grimaced, yeah, maybe not the best choice.
“What about Fintan?” Harry paused tilting his head
“Or maybe Zoran?” Harry sighed again when there was no reaction, maybe phoenix’s weren’t the same as owls when it came to names…. Hedwig had happily clicked with the first name he gave her.
“What do those ones mean?” Orion asked
“Fintan is Irish, it means white fire” Harry said as Orion shook his head
“His fire is blue though” Orion hummed pointing out that maybe that was why he didn’t accept the name.
“Zoran is Dawn in Slavic” Harry looked at Orion who pursed his lips
“I like that one” he said
“I mean he hatched at dawn right?” Orion smiled as he held a finger out for the Phoenix climb onto, tiny talons gripping onto him
“He hatched at 4am” Harry shook his head as Harry looked around the room as if it’d spark inspiration,
“I could just name you Blue” Harry chuckled causing the bird to ‘kree’ at him in offense, that was a solid no then… Harry spotted a Greek Mythology book and blinked sitting up a bit more.

“How about Helios? The Greek god of the sun” Harry offered as the little Phoenix chirped puffing up a bit as a bit of blue fire curled around his wings again, thrilling a little song.
“That’s settled then! Your name is Helios!” Harry cheered as he lifted his baby puff ball proudly as there was a small burst of fire from the Phoenix, harmless again but leaving a few full feathers in its wake.
Harry gently pulled off the protective keratin sheath on the few new feathers.
They seemed black but once Helios moved a bit Harry saw they were more iridescent, they seemed to be a dark midnight blue in some ways but green or even purple at other angles.
“Whoa” Orion said expressing Harry’s own thoughts
“Helios is like a rainbow~”
“Yeah kinda” Harry said, surprised he was such a darker color compared to what he’d seen from Fawkes’ gold, orange and red coloring…
“You’re a super rare kind huh? Aren’t I lucky” Harry chuckled as he petted his baby boy and removed the other protective feather sheaths.
“He’s reached that awkward bird phase when he’s half a baby feathers half adult feathers” Orion snorted as he petted Helios who squawked at him.
“Careful Orion, he can understand you, you don’t wanna be on the bad side of a powerful young Phoenix do you?” He laughed softly.

~~~~~

Abraxas came into the room
“Tom’s back” he said and Harry’s heart beat sky rocketed, he felt so nervous it made him feel sick…
Tom came into the room giving Harry a long look and smiled a little as he put his inheritance parchment into this trunk carefully before sitting on his bed facing him.
“So? Anything cool?” Harry asked tilting his head
“I found out I’m lord Slytherin, and because I’m the last living blood relative I was emancipated, so now I have his vault, artifacts and properties!” Tom said in proudly as he looked at Harry attempting to be sneaky about trying to see if he was impressed by this news.
“Oh that’s so cool!” Harry cheered, of course Tom had no clue about Harry’s many lordships, especially being Crown Prince Pendragon… but he really was happy for him. Tom finally had his own money he could enjoy, good, he deserved it.

Orion and Abraxas on the other hand both let out a squawk and a yell running up to him
“Are you really!?” Orion cheered
“Lord slytherin my lord! That’s amazing!” Abraxas added in awe
“You’ll have so much influence coming from such an ancient and powerful house” Orion smiled as he ran to the door and back as if he wanted to go find Salazar’s portrait to bring it up for Tom, as if he could ever find it…
“We knew you were great, but this, my lord… it’s incredible!” Abraxas gasped seeming to have stars in his eyes
“Doesn’t this basically make you the king of Slytherin house? Shouldn’t you have an heir suite?” He added excitedly
“You bring up a good point, I’ll have to ask Slughorn about that” Tom hummed even though honestly he wouldn’t use the suite unless Harry could be with him…
“We will discuss this more at this weeks meeting, for now I need to speak with Harry” he said making Harry sweat a bit as he clammed up…

Tom looked over his shoulder at abraxas and Orion, waving his hand at them, basically telling them to leave him and Harry alone, after they had closed the door Tom cast a silencing spell around him and Harry, he didn’t trust Orion or Abraxas to not be nosey and try to listen in on their private conversation. He saw Harry tense up as the spell was cast making Tom chuckle slightly
“I also found something else interesting” he smiled tilting his head at Harry who clenched his jaw a bit.
“Yeah?”Harry asked
“You know, as a Peverell, surely you’ve had an inheritance test right?” Tom hummed kicking his legs as Harry pursed his lips looking away
“Yeah….” He mumbled softly
“So you know what I found!” Tom said excitedly standing up as he stepped up to Harry
“I… yeah” Harry blushed
“Why didn’t you say anything?” Tom asked as he took both of Harry’s hands into his own.
“Would you have believed me?” Harry mumbled, Tom hummed in thought and honestly he probably wouldn’t have, he would’ve thought Harry was making fun of him at first, but recently he would have 100% taken Harry’s words at face value…

“I also didn’t want you to feel like I was forcing you into anything or pushing for something… I also wanted to get to know you first” Harry said as he looked at their hands blushing with how tenderly Tom was holding them.
“And you knew what I’d find when I went there too” Tom said easing Harry’s hands to his face so he was looking at HIM, not being so scared looking at his hands, Harry had no need to be so scared…
“Is that why you were acting so nervous?” He asked
“I was worried you’d reject me”
“Why would that ever cross your mind?!” Tom gasped as he leaned in,
“A soulmate is all I’ve ever wanted, finding out it was you just made it so much better!” Tom said excitedly, of course Tom didn’t know about soulmates until he read about them, but he’d always wanted someone to be his friend, someone he could trust and know he wouldn’t be betrayed, someone who would unconditionally love and accept him, and that, of course, was what a soulmate was.

“I was crushing on you already, but now….” Tom smiled as he turned his head into Harry’s palm, kissing it. Harry made a small noise as his face turned red.
“Y-you- you” Harry stuttered and ended up looking away with a frown, he was flattered and his heart was hammering, but he was also incredibly embarrassed,
“Harry, let me court you?” Tom requested softly as he went onto his knees, looking up at Harry as if he were already a devoted lover
“I wanted to be the one to court you” Harry sighed softly
“We can court each other” Tom suggested with a laugh, Harry chuckled
“Sounds good” he smiled and he in turn brought Tom’s hands up so he could kiss his knuckles, feeling a bit validated as he saw Tom blush.
“Blushing looks good on you” Harry said playfully watching Tom’s blush darken a bit before he grinned
“Looks better on you” Tom returned as Harry rolled his eyes. It wasn’t his fault he had short circuited when Tom had kissed his palm…
“Let me take you out tomorrow, I’ll spoil you the way you deserve” Tom said
“You don’t need to do that” Harry said softly
“Of course I do” Tom insisted in turn making Harry sigh
“You’re so sappy” He mumbled rolling his eyes affectionately
“Only for you” Tom chucked

~~~~~

“You named him without me?” Tom pouted as he held Helios in his hands, the little Phoenix nuzzling his thumb a bit making happy cheeps at him,
“Well I had to do something to keep my mind off of my soulmate possibly rejecting me~” Harry pursed his lips as he brushed some hair over his shoulder.
“Stop saying that, I’d never reject you” Tom shook his head, he’d be insane to reject Harry…
“Helios is a good name, and his new feathers are a really interesting color” Tom smiled
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure I got a rare Phoenix” he laughed softly
“I still can’t believe your brought an egg to school… Any other crazy secrets I should know?” Tom snorted mostly playfully, but at Harry’s hesitance he sat up a bit straighter
“Harry?”
“There’s… a lot of secrets…. But the worst of it… I can’t just give freely, it’s too much right now….” Harry said with a frown, he still didn’t know how to break it to Tom that he was a time traveler and how the HECK do you tell someone that in the future he kills your parents and then tries to kill YOU every year after you started Hogwarts….
How would he tell Tom he was abused and raised by muggles… or how Dumbledore had absolutely ruined his life.
“You really can’t tell me?” Tom asked with a frown as it seemed really serious
“It’s too sensitive…” Harry said softly as he looked down nervously running a finger over his lordship ring.
“Sensitive for you or me?” Tom asked again feeling a bit worried at the weight behind Harry’s words, it real sounded like it was much more serous that he was letting on.
“Both” Harry whispered as Tom sighed
“You’ll tell me eventually?”
“Of course!” Harry said immediately making Tom relax
“Then I’m fine to wait until you’re ready” he said softly as he leaned on Harry’s shoulder petting Helios head gently.

“I can tell you a few things now though” Harry said slowly, unsure…
“Like Helios has siblings” Harry smirked
“Are you a Phoenix breeder or something?” Tom snorted
“Nope~ an Eastern dragon and a basilisk” Harry whispered as Tom jerked up his jaw slack and eyes wide
“Harry are you insane?!” He yelped
‘Maybe’ harry thought, after all Sirius had blood adopted him, so it was entirely possible he might’ve inherited a little bit of the infamous ‘black madness’…
“You can’t keep those in school!” He added as he ran a hand through his hair.
“Don’t worry, I have this” Harry said presenting his moleskin pouch, Tom scrunched his face up, not understanding. Harry chuckled as he pulled out his trunk placing it down and opening it to show a dark wood staircase leading the way inside
“C’mon, step inside my humble abode~” Harry winked as he headed down.

Of course Harry gave him the grand tour avoiding the rooms full of gold, gems and weapons. He proudly showed off his massive library and of course the two warming rooms for the dragon and basilisk eggs.
“And when they hatch, hopefully during school break” Harry said as he pulled a second trunk off a shelf
“I’ll transport them here” he said as he tipped the trunk so it stood up long ways, Harry then opened it like a door leading to an enchanted forest there was already small game walking around, ready to be hunted by the two predators once they hatched

Tom raised a hand opening his mouth to speak, before making a ‘wait’ motion and turned a round running a hand over his face taking a deep breath. There was a long moment of silence as Tom thought long and hard trying to piece everything together.
“Harry… do you even need to go to Hogwarts?” He asked slowly, because there was no way a recently made orphan just had a magical trunk ready with all these things set up, again, there was more questions…
“Honestly? No…. I came here for you” Harry confessed softly as he closed the enchanted forest trunk and led Tom to the sitting room, sitting in the chairs by the magic fire place.
“You’re… you could pass all your OWLS and NEWTS right now if you wanted to couldn’t you?” Tom mumbled softly
“I’m not leaving you Tom, I’m happy I get to live a normal life with my soulmate even if I need to write out essays about things I already excel in” Harry chuckled
“Kreacher” Harry called out, wanting to request a calming tea and some cake.
The fae looked around and squinted at Tom.
“He’s in the trunk” he mumbled
“Yes, he is Kreacher, how astute of you” Harry rubbed his temple.

Kreacher knew that Harry would only bring Tom down to the trunk if he needed to know some bits of the truth, so that meant Harry was letting him into his life a bit, showing his trust and setting a deeper bond…. So that meant Tom probably knew they were soulmates now.
“Tom are you emancipated?!” He cheered carelessly carrying on as Harry flushed red and stood up to try stop him from speaking
“Cus if you are that means you’re legally an adult!” Kreacher smiled brightly. Tom turned to him in confusion as Harry was scrambling to try and stop him from speaking
“And that means you can share a bed! I’m sure Hogwarts even has a special couples bed for you two!”
“Silencio” Harry hissed making Kreacher fall silent, though if his actions were anything to go by the fae was laughing again, seeming to celebrate getting his two cents in.
“Kreacher just….” Harry sighed shaking his head
“Just go get us some tea and cakes” he added as the fae bowed vanishing to go do that.
“Is he right?” Tom asked
“Technically once your emancipated your seen as a legal adult in wizarding law” Harry waved a hand nodding his head
“Are you emancipated?” Tom asked tilting his head as he looked at Harry with a hum
“Me? Yeah, of course” Harry said, at the following silence he hummed looking up, seeing a devious grin spreading over Tom’s face.
“Well, what am I doing over here then” he chuckled as he stood up coming over to Harry’s seat, picking him up making him let out an indignant yell waving his arms before Tom sat down, setting Harry in his lap, wrapping his arms around his soulmates waist.

“Tom! What the-“ Harry turned his head only to be nose to nose with the other.
“Isn’t it encouraged be as close to your soulmate as possible for the first few weeks?” Tom grinned as Harry huffed
“We’ve been sharing a bedroom and classes for a month” he pointed out rolling his eyes
“Mhmm, and now that we BOTH know, I can indulge myself by holding you” Tom responded as he rested his chin in Harry’s shoulder.
Kreacher appeared with the tea and opened his mouth in a yell that was still silenced. He set the tea down as he gave Harry the cockiest grin he’d ever seen.
“I’m pretty sure they didn’t mean to be this close” he added even though he couldn’t deny that the soul bond in his chest was buzzing with contentment
“Mhmm, maybe, but you fit so well in my lap” Tom chuckled tightening his arms a bit, leaning forward so they could take their tea, Kreacher setting two thick slices of of black Forest cake soon after. Harry removed the silencio, regretting it instantly when Kreacher smirked
“Should I set up the master bedroom for two?” He giggled and ran away before Harry could throw a stinging hex at him.

~~~~~

Harry and Tom spent most of that day in the trunk, getting lunch and dinner served by Kreacher, the fae was very proud about the tiramisu desert he made. The whole time Tom had stuck close to him, sitting right next to him at the table despite the table having more than enough room. If Tom could eat with one hand his free hand was on Harry’s thigh, or if he needed both, Tom hooked his leg around Harry’s. every touch seemed to send electricity though his body….

Finally the two returned to the dorm room, Orion and Abraxas were already fast asleep and Helios was curled up in his nest.
They got ready for bed and clarified they were still going to Hogsmead tomorrow for a lunch date.
When Harry climbed into bed Tom stared at Harry’s curtains for a while longer, he figured Harry was still embarrassed about the lap sitting earlier, so he wouldn’t push it, for tonight at least…
Tom climbed into his own bed putting up a silencing spell and a curtain sticking charm, after today he definitely thought Kreacher was their number 1 supporter, seeming to want to push them together faster….

Meanwhile Harry was tossing and turning, unable to stop thinking about how Tom’s arms felt around his waist… It was insane how eager everyone else was for them to get together so fast… it was starting to make Harry cave…
He was all heated and worked up since then, not to mention Tom had kept his hand on him all day, his hip, his thigh, his back, Even curling up into his hair at one point. Harry shivered a but as he remembered how such simple actions from his soul mate had effected him. He shook his head dong his best to try and sleep it off…

After a moment longer Harry gave in and was thankful he had cast silencing and sticking spells over his bed and curtains as some of the sounds he had made while ‘taking care’ of himself were down right sinful and lewd. Harry whimpered and gasped as he pushed two fingers deep inside himself, his other hand pressing and rubbing his clit, he could feel himself dripping, making a wet spot on the bed underneath him. He gasped out Tom’s name as he tightened up and came, squirting a bit as his body shivered making him whine at the intensity.
idly he thought about how Tom would touch him as he caught his breath, embarrassed he cast a cleaning charm over himself and the bed finally feeling like he could fall asleep…

~~~~~

Harry woke up bright and early taking the liberty of using the shower first, and dressing in his best casual clothes feeling excited about his date with Tom. Even though they were going down at lunch, Harry wanted to make sure he was fully ready and prepared. When Tom climbed out of bed he smiled seeing Harry drying and brushing his hair, his lips adorably pouted as he focused.
“Good morning, my dear” Tom cooed as he hugged Harry from behind, his hands trailing overs Harry stomach
“Good morning, my Tom” Harry smiled turning to look at Tom as he turned in his hold and pushed their noses together and brushing his lips over Tom’s cheek.
“Go shower, before the others start fighting over the hot water” Harry said pulling back and laughed gently pushing Tom toward the bathroom feeling happy seeing him blush a bit.
Tom touched his nose before hurriedly grabbing his towel and some nice clothes before heading into the bathroom.
Tom clenched his firsts his face blushing red once he was alone
‘Ahh! Harry is so cute!’ He thought to himself feeling like he was going to combust, the hot water not helping him calm down even the tiniest bit.

Harry and Tom headed down to Hogsmead with the rest of the group, Harry pulling his robes tighter around himself to keep warm. He was glad he had worn his winter ones, October was really bringing the cold weather in fast.
He looked at Tom tilting his head
“Where are we going first?” He asked curiously
“I was thinking we should get some hot chocolate to enjoy as we go window shopping, maybe get some clothes and books, candy, anything you want is yours” Tom smiled
“After than we’ll have lunch at the Hogs Head” he smiled as Harry snorted softly.
“You really don’t have to spoil me, Lord Slytherin…” Harry teased
“Hmm, maybe not, but I want to” Tom replied playfully as he took him to the chocolate store that made the best bone deep warming chocolate drinks.

Harry and Tom chattered as they stuck close pointing at various things in shop windows.
“Oh two way mirrors! They have those here” Harry said pointing at the pair package.
“What do those do”
“Oh um, well” Harry hummed trying to think of a better way of explaining it than just saying ‘it’s like FaceTime’
“If I have one and you have one we can say each others name and the opposite mirror will heat up, them we can talk to and see each other in the mirror across long distances, it’s called mirror calling” Harry smiled
“We absolutely need that for when the school year ends” Tom said still thinking he was going back to Wools
“That’s a long time away though” Harry pointed out not wanting to spoil the surprise when he brought Tom to the peverell manor with him….
“All the more reason to buy them while they’re on special” Tom grinned taking Harry’s hand and pulling him inside the store, all around them where enchanted items Harry could hardly pay attention as Tom got the mirrors. There was books the read themselves to you, music boxes that played whatever song you were thinking of, self mixing pots, quills that wrote down class notes for you… Harry definitely needed to come back here when he needed to do Christmas shopping…

Harry and Tom both bought some new clothes from the clothing shop, Tom insisting he needed to buy more green since it made his eyes pop.
“Doesn’t that mean you should wear more oranges to bring out your lovely eyes?” Harry smiled holding up a Bunrt orange scarf. He was happy to see it did help hightlight Tom’s deep brown eyes a bit.
“Absolutely not” Tom snorted brushing it away,
Harry left the store wearing a burnt orange scarf and Tom wearing an emerald green one.

“But if I buy this one i can return the one I stole- borrowed- from the school” Harry said holding up a book about enchanting again.
“The one you took after our rematch duel?” Tom hummed tilting his head as he picked out a book about Animagi.
“I… you saw that?” Harry asked with a sheepish laugh
“Of course I did, I could barely take my eyes off of you”Tom said softly as he read over the ‘find your inner animal’
“What do you think your inner animal is?” Tom hummed as he looked at Harry and hummed
“I bet you’d be a fox” he chuckled as Harry shook his head
“Nah I’d be a dragon” Harry snorted jokingly
“Hmm, the book says only royalty can have dragon animagi, even then it’s rare” Tom hummed
“Sorry, but I don’t think even Peverell is old enough to be called royalty” Tom shook his head.
“Then does that mean as Lord Slytherin you’d be a snake?” Harry laughed as he inwardly wondered if that ‘Royalty’ Was Pendragon… was that literally the namesake?!

They both ended up buying a few books and then raided the candy store before they finally settled down at Hogs Head and ordered some butter beer with some chowder and cheese toasties.
“I’d count this date as a success” Tom smiled softly
“Best date I ever had” Harry hummed since all his dates with either Cho or Ginny had always been incredibly awkward, but this one was just purely fun and relaxing. He didn’t have to worry about anything with Tom, he could be himself and not hold back at all, and it seemed like Tom enjoyed every side if Harry he got to see…

Chapter Text

“And today during Tom Riddles inheritance test I was shocked to find out his dorm mate Hadrian peverell is actually his soulmate!” Professor Slughorn laughed happily as he sipped his tea it was the monthly teachers meeting, they all met up to make sure students answered classes were going well the past few moments it had been Slughorn then and he had been ranting and raving about his little snakes and how proud he was of them Tom and Harry had come up in everyone’s classes to be honest.
Merrythought said they both could have been bumped up a year with how fast they were mastering defense spells, professor Ronan nodded agreeing the two boys were exceptional in charms.
Professor Kettleburn couldn’t stop raving about Pevrell’s little Phoenix who was getting bigger and stronger by the day, the bit was practically the perfect caregiver to the Phoenix, he had even started calling the bird his ‘son’ playfully.
Herbert Beery from Herbology was happy to add that boys both had natural green thumbs.
Dumbledore had hummed and haa’d about the two boys saying they liked to show off but at the stares he begrudgingly admitted they were mildly talented in his class, though Dumbledore promptly dropped his tea cup, scalding his leg as he heard that Riddle and Peverell were soulmates!

“Oh how lovely, they are natural matches it makes perfect sense!” Headmaster Dippet smiled clapping his hands happy at the development
“I assume they’ll be requesting a soulmates suite then?” Dippet hummed lightly, not bothered in the slightest, Merrythought giggled behind her hand as Slughorn sighed
“I’m an unsure we should tell them
About that- at least until their 5th or 6th year” Slughorn waved his hand Dumbledore nodded along silently, absolutely they needed to keep these children under control!
“But I was under the impression they were both emancipated now?” Dippet frowned as he stirred some sugar into his tea.
Dumbledore almost dropped his tea again, emancipated? Tom? How?
“Headmaster, may I ask how riddle was emancipated I was under the impression he was not connected to any ancient houses” Dumbledore said
“Well you wouldn’t know would you? You never took Tom to the bank to do the inheritance test” Dippet huffed as be rolled his eyes. Of course he hadn’t taken tom to the bank Dumbledore thought, he had been taking a good half of Tom’s school funds along with quite a few other students who knew nothing of the magical worlds…
“When Slughorn took tom in he was revealed to be a descendant of lord Slytherin himself!” Dippet said proudly although he maybe should’ve taken him in, he could’ve found out about the heirship and made Tom pass over the key to it….
Well, not all was lost perhaps he could convince Tom he was much too young to be a burdened with the stress of being a lord and needed guidance….he could maybe shift his memories to make him believe he was Tom’s magical guardian….

“Now onto other matters how are the Samhain preparations coming along? Beery?” Dippet asked as Beery perked up happy to start talking about how he and his students had all been working hard to prepare the offering’s that would be presented during the ritual.
“Now Headmaster, with all due respect I must insist we consider not doing the Samhain ritual, dark rituals like this scare the muggleborn students, I propose we encourage the juggle celebration of Halloween instead! It’s a much lighter affair!” Dumbledore insisted as he started to explain why Halloween was better
“Dumbledore! Samhain rituals have been tradition for millennia since before the founders passed! The ritual is not dark and you know that!” Dippet gasped as the others also mumbled shaking their heads at Dumbledore trying to push out tradition.

Dumbledore sighed shaking his head like he was disappointed
“But I’ve been listening to my Gryffindor students and a lot of them, even the pureblood students don’t wish to participate in such a dark ritual, the magic is always so cold and it’s frightening them!” Dumbledore said as he unhappily whacked a hand on the desk in def de of his ‘poor scared students’
“Insist we set up a vote! Let the students decide if we should have Halloween celebrations or a Samhain ritual” Dumbledore humphed, he knew with his class he could educate the students, he a knew his Gryffindor’s would follow along, the Slytherins would be against it, but if at least 2 and a half houses sided with Halloween he could get rid of that outdated dark ritual!
He would spend the next week educating Nd teaching the students all about how horrible that total was! It was dark magic! There was no way any of the Gryffindor’s would want to side with dark magic! The same goes for Yule! Almost all rituals used dark magic and it disgusted him that the prestigious school Hogwarts was promoting children to use and celebrate dark magic!
And Dumbledore as warrior of light, he would set it right! Starting by having his students vote against that dark ritual and by putting restrictions on that dark wizard Tom…. Ugh… the pure darkness that oozed off that boy sickened him….

~~~~~

“My lord what are you saying?!” Abraxas yelled as Walburga squealed in excitement
“You’re gay!?”Orion asked loudly just to be heard over Walburga….
“Hadrian is my soulmate so I suppose… yes” Tom said as he held Hardy’s hand in-front of his inner circle
“And as my soulmate he is the co-leader, my soulmate will not be held beneath me as a knight but as my equal in all things” Tom said crossing his arms
“You have no idea how cool this is” Orion whispered to Dolohov
“I always wanted a gay friend!” He added as Anton sighed
“Me too! Oh Harry we should go shopping!” Walburga jumped up excitedly
“We can take Aquila Nott and Phyllis Mcmillian!” She added happily waving her arms as Lestrange and Avery were rolling their eyes as they turned to talk with Dolohov.
Harry took note of the inner circle being
Malfoy, orion and Walburga Black, Dolohov, Lestrange and Avery, 6 was always a good number for an inner circle plus 2 with Tom and Harry….

“We can find you some extra pretty clothes for Tom!” She squealed again
“Well okay- but I have conditions” Harry said making her pause
“And what would those be?” She asked before glancing Tom and correcting her stance
“My lord” she added elegantly, him being co-leader meant they should treat him the same way they treated Tom
“We also invite 3 of my friends from Ravenclaw”
“What?” She tilted her head, confused
“You have friends in Ravenclaw?” Tom asked equally confused
“Yes, I met them I the train coming over, before I was sorted, they were very nice to me, plus they have a book of mine I think you all should read” he smiled
“Oh I remember 3 girls cheering for you actually!” Orion said nodding his head
“Wasn’t two of them mud blood’s? and the other a half breed?”Avery hissed quietly to Malfoy
“And another thing!” Tom spoke up as he waved his wand and several copies of Harry’s carefully selected books about the lies on blood purity and incest studies books appeared on one of the empty tables
“Harry leant me these books, I have throughly read them, and now I have decided each of you need to study them in your spare time, it has come to my attention that we have been told lot of lies about Muggle-Born students and half bloods” he said as he passed the original books back to Harry, he smiled at Tom glad he was making the effort to educate his closest followers first.
Walburga decided to read the books before deciding if she wanted to give those 3 Ravenclaw girls a chance….

“Also, I’d like to point out, if I ever hear the word mud blood in my presence again I will hex you so hard you’re grandchildren will feel it” Harry hissed lowly and Tom nodded his head, after reading the books of course the issue of Squibs being kicked out and then magic returning to the blood line after the blood mad become less tainted by incest made him understand so much more
Why they needed diverse bloodlines to keep magic strong and that the ‘keep it in the family’ tradition was actually harming the family magic…
“Doubt it” Avery mumbled quietly as he rolled his eyes
“What was that?” Harry asked as he stepped closer to the other.
“I said doubt it, just because you’re Tom’s soulmate it doesn’t mean you’re half as strong as him” Avery added as he crossed his arms
“Oh is that so?” Harry hummed as he caught Tom blushing since the other KNEW that Harry could wipe the floor with him…. Honestly not that he was over the humiliation Tom found Harry battle prowess and lightening fast spell work captivating and even tempting…. It wasn’t fair for him to be so beautiful when dueling….
“Yes and I demand a duel!” Avery said standing up close to Harry making Tom grimace at someone being so close to HIS soulmate….
“If I win I become co-leader and you become a knight, I don’t care if you’re our Lords soulmate, I don’t accept you” Avery hissed making Harry glare and then slowly Harry’s face morphed into a starling mimicry of a fae like grin, sharp, threatening and unsettling.
“Okay, and WHEN I win you become my slave and pack mule for the rest of your school days” Harry threatened making Avery pale a bit at the idea of someone as high on the food chain as him possibly becoming a slave to the Peverell…. He sounded so confident too….

Tom snorted a bit as Abraxas Malfoy shook his head Orion grinned as he clenched his hands into fist’s excited to see a fellow knight get beat up, why? Probably the Black madness it seemed Lestrange and Dolohov agreed with Avery though, Walburga hmphed flicking her hair over her shoulder saying she trusted Tom’s judgement, plus declaring Harry was her official ‘Gay bestie’ now, whether he liked it or not apparently….

“Tom, what should the rules be?” Harry hummed seeing Tom had started clearing a space for the duel, Harry spun his wand in his hand, taking his place at one end of the dueling stage and saw Avery pale further as he relapsed he was stuck in the duel now
“First blood or if the other is unable to continue” Tom replied as Walburga, Abraxas and Orion grabbed their new books before joining Tom in the safe zone Lestrange and Dolohov lined up on the other side wanting to fight after Avery to hopefully steal the title of Co-leader.
“What’s the matter Avery? scared?” Harry smirked as he raised his wand as the ready, his eyes already starting to glow a bright Avada green as he let his magic slip out and flood the room, he heard Tom give a soft gasp and started blushing. Abraxas whined at the memory of what that magic had done the last time he felt it and Orion made a small whoop also remembering the last time.

Tom gave the go ahead, Harry nodding his head, silently declaring his status above him, Avery bowing properly before they both flung their wands out, Harry swiftly shot out a blinding curse, a cutting curse and the crippling spell which basically disabled your brain connections to your limbs making you completely crumple to the floor. Harry turned to Tom who smiled and declared Harry the winner, Avery hadn’t even been able to cast a spell before he’d been hit with Harry’s rapid fire attack. Avery cried out asking why it was dark and he couldn’t feel anything but the cuts on his skin as Harry snorted using his foot to roll Avery over removing the blinding curse
“How does it feel knowing you’re my slave now?” He smirked as he then undid the crippling spell and healed Avery’s cuts…

Lestrange and Dolohov started to try and back down not wanting to be dealt the same humiliation.
“Where are you going huh? You doubted me didn’t you?! Get up here” Harry hissed at the two. They looked at Tom for help but he just grinned
“Don’t know why you’re looking at me, it’s Harry you insulted by standing by Avery” he snorted and looked away.
Orion and Abraxas dragged Avery away from the dueling stage, still in shock that he would have to pledge fealty to the Peverell though not even that… he was t a Vassal, he was lower, a slave…

Lestrange and Dolohov were both dealt with quickly both being cut up, crippled and blinded before they could utter their first attacks.

Tom smiled at Harry, honestly feeling a little hot under the collar seeing Harry’s dueling skills and speed. Tom clapped bit
“I’m sure none of you will try to challenge mine, or Harry’s decision again?” he hummed as Harry cured the boys from their curses and healed their cuts the 3 boys nodded their heads hurriedly and fearfully, the feeling of being fully disconnected from you body, being thrown into the dark and feeling only pain was enough to spike instant debilitating terror into anyone.

Finally the meeting was back on track….
“Now, My soulmate, Orion and Abraxas already know this, but as my inner circle you’ll all be the first to know that when I went to the bank with Slughorn the other day I took an inheritance test, revealing Harry’s my other half-“ Fom reached out and held Harry’s hand again which he happily squeezed a bit.
“However I also found out I am The heir of the Ancient and Noble house of Slytherin” tom said proudly, Walburga, Avery, Lestrange and Dolohov immediately started to praise Tom and ask questions about it, surely he’d been emancipated? He was a lord now right? He should have an Heir room- or a lordship room all the himself like their lord should? Was he going to take control of the house as THE Slytherin ancestor?

Orion and Abraxas sat to the side excited the time for questions and answers had come
Yes Tom had officially become emancipated and was now LORD, not just an heir.
Yes, there most likely was an heir room, but he would feel much too lonely if he were t allowed to have Harry share with him, Orion made a gagging noise as how sappy Tom was and he only didn’t hex him because Walburga who had been fawning over her dream come true, cannon yaoi couple heard Orion and whacked him with a book telling him to shut up.
Tom cleared his throat as Harry hid a snorting laugh at Orions expense.
Tom continued to answer the last question that he would reveal his status to the rest of the house either before Samhain or Yule, and wasn’t sure yet, and if he didn’t say anything, surely Slughorn would slip up, with how excitable he was he had probably already blabbered to the whole school board…
And yes he would take control of the house, he’d make them stronger and better than the other houses, a true unit. A team.
Harry looked at Tom proudly, he’d really come a long way, he couldn’t wait to see what else he would accomplish….

“Now, all take your book and make sure to read them properly, we will be discussing this topic next time we meet up”
“I can believe the knights oh Walpurgis have homework now…” Dolohov pouted looking at the 6 thick books
“Some of these are written by muggles!” Abraxas yelped holding up one of the books
“Yes, and you will read it properly regardless!” Harry hissed making the Malfoy shrink back
“I’ll be grilling you especially with this book to make sure you read it properly” he added with a glare as tom nodded along.

“Now before you all leave” Harry said quickly as the inner circle stood to leave, they all turned to him
“We need to have a talk about Dumbledore and Occlumency….”

~~~~~

Harry was staying behind in care of Magical creatures for Professor Kettleburn to make sure Helios was still growing properly, his ashy baby plumage was almost fully gone and the beautiful Phoenix was covering in beautiful black-iridescent wings, his tails feathers were the most beautiful as they, and his flight wings all looked as if they had their end’s dipped in liquid gold that shimmered and glittered in the light.

Of course with Harry being held back in class, Tom was alone as he was finishing up his class in Arithmancy, Dumbledore would seize this time to talk to the boy…. Of course Abraxas was with him, but the Malfoy heir was hardly an issue…

Dumbledore started to approach the boys with a calm smiled hands behind his back as he stepped in front of them, he didn’t notice the two clench their hands around their heir and lordship rings, Harry had warned them about Dumbledore ability and had told them their ring would give them a bit of defense it was best to avoid eye contact and to study Occlumency so he couldn’t use Legilimency on them unawares.

“Mr Riddle might I have a word?” Dumbledore smiled in his usual grandfatherly way
“Does it have anything to do with my studies, sir?” Tom asked as he stood with Abraxas, it was smart for Slytherin to have a united front after all, never leave fellow snake alone, and after Harry’s warning it was more important that ever to stick in groups of 2 or more.
“No no, nothing so serious my boy, I’m simply a concerned adult, are you certain than emancipation is the right choice? You are terribly young after all” Dumbledore hummed with a concerned smile
“I’m sure I can handle it sir” Tom replied stiffly
“And later? When you have more school work? Are you sure you’ll be able to take care of all your lordship responsibilities?” Dumbledore said, it was a lie, of course, there was not many responsibilities as a lord at all, unless Tom actively sought correspondence or business dealings with other companies, which he didn’t plan to do as of yet….
“I do not have any such responsibilities, sir” Tom replied again with a frown.
“Mr Riddie if you would step into my office I’m sure we can discuss things in a more in depth manner” Dumbledore said barely holding back his impatience, he was getting fed up with trying to coerce him in public he wanted to just imperio the boy and get it over with!
“Sir if this has nothing to do with my studies I’ll have to decline! I have other classes to get to!” Tom raised his voice a bit more before grabbing Abraxas and dragging him along, all but practically running away from the man
“Well we- we’ll pick this up another time!” Dumbledore called after him with a grumble before he remembered it was lunch time and the child had just dupped him!

~~~~

“Harry you would not believe what just happened” Tom whisper yelled he slipped into seat beside his soul mate as Harry fed Helios a sausage.
“What?” He asked lightly, smiling at Tom’s arrival, he HAD been getting worried.
“Dumbledore tried to drag me to his office to talk about my lordships” Tom said as Harry turned to him with angry eyes
“Forgive me, but would you let me check something?” He asked as Tom frowned but nodded instantly getting hit with a small spell which seemed to do nothing, Harry sighed
“no compulsions… thank Merlin” he sighed leaning his head on Tom’s shoulder.
“You abided his eyes?”
“Abraxas and I also made sure to activate our rings” Tom nodded, Harry turned to Abraxas who nodded before Harry shot the same spell at him
“No compulsion on you either … good” Harry hummed
“My guess is he’s probably going to be stepping up his game, we need to avoid any and all alone time with him, don’t go to his office alone, don’t talk to him alone, and absolutely no one should travel the halls alone!”Harry said carefully just so the inner circle would hear him.
“We should also try to inform the rest of the house so Dumbledore doesn’t try to sabotage them to get to us” Harry hummed with a sigh before slapping an egg roll out of Orion’s hand
“Check your food for potions” Harry added
“Dumbledore has a bad habit of using imperio on the Hogwarts elves to add potions to foods”Harry said casting a spell one the table most of the food turned up with a green light except the egg rolls which flashed red, his intuition was right.
He scooped a piece of the egg roll into a napkin and wrote on some parchment to Kreacher to check what potions were in the egg sending it to the fae through his moleskin pouch.
“I thought you were going crazy there for a bit, but he really puts potions in food?” Orion asked feeling horrified as Harry’s gaze turned dark
“Yeah, it’s almost like a pass time” he mumbled knowing his pumpkin juice was probably spiked almost everyday back in his first life to make the potions in his system so strong….
“Harry, I think we need to talk later” Tom said thoughtfully since surely Harry shouldn’t have all this information just THERE…. He only JUST met Dumbledore this year after all…. It was more than a little bit suspicious…..

Harry sighed nodding his head, before a small note appeared in-front of him with kreacher’s diagnostics on the potioned food…
Later that day In transfiguration Harry would find out what those potions were intended for as Dumbledore blindsided the class with a speech about dark magic and rituals while not teaching them anything relating to the actual subject.
A potion concoction to make the students more agreeable and trusting, mainly Slytherin and Ravenclaw since they were the two houses more accepting or outright advocating to keep dark magic in the school curriculum, Dumbledore was suggesting to push out the Samhain celebrations and rituals and instead bring in the muggle celebration of Halloween.

The muggle born students in Gryffindor started to talk excitedly about their Halloween celebrations at their home as children while most if Slytherin gave them distasteful looks as most of them were pure bloods they’d celebrated Samhain all their lives! You couldn’t toss out one celebration for the other, It was cruel to the culture of bother half!
Although as Harry looked around he saw the potion haze in a few Slytherin students eyes and grimaced….
If Samhain did get pushed out then Harry would just have to hold his own inside the Slytherin common room, it was unfair to the purebloods to force their culture down and replace it with another
“Professor Dumbledore I have to disagree” Harry said as he stood up his classmates looking to him in surprise
“The Samhain ritual isn’t dark at all, it’s only labeled that due to the time period it was most used in, the dark ages, when rituals were the most common form of magic and incantations were much longer and more complicated, the Samhain ritual is a time where we can reconnect with our lost ones through magic, when you do the ritual you can physically feel them and sometimes hear them, mother magic also blesses you with a refreshing boost” Harry explained the whole class staring at him
“And where exactly did you get such information, Mr Peverell? Because as I’m sure you’re aware, I am the teacher, you haven’t done hardly enough study to truly understand the depth of this topic”
“I understand it plenty! I’m a Peverell! I am a dark wizard!” Harry yelled
“You are trying to erase my family traditions!” Harry hissed
“And as a dark wizard I take great offense” he added angrily the Gryffindor’s gasped as if it was a horrible thing while more than half the Slytherin’s nodded in agreement as their family’s were primarily dark wizards and witches too.
“Taking advantage of young children during class, preaching something they don’t full understand is disgusting! And I WILL be bringing this horrible oversight to Headmaster Dippet” harry glared as he watched Dumbledore splutter and stutter for a response
“Because you are not even teaching us the subject you were hired for and are paid to do!” Harry pointed his finger at Dumbledore who blinked and fumbled around for a bit
“20 points from Slytherin for speaking out of turn!”
“Fuck you” Harry hissed
“Another 20 for swearing” Dumbledore turned his head Arrogantly making Harry hiss practically slipping into parsletongue as he spat expletives and curses at the professor.

Tom, who was basically holding Harry back from attacking the man blinked in shock and surprise hearing the tongue of the serpents from his soulmate.
“~•calm down, love•~” Tom hissed in Parseltongue to Harry quietly seeing him blush and cover his mouth as he realized he’d been speaking Parseltongue himself, Tom grinned as he had just learnt something new about his beloved …
“~•you can’t fight a professor•~” Tom added as Harry snorted
“~•I totally could, and I’d win•~” Harry responded quietly, Tom went red, it really wasn’t fair that Harry was so sexy speaking Parseltongue and so confidently too….

Harry could at least be smug that his arguments had definitely derailed Dumbledore into actually teaching the class properly again… he needed to see Headmaster Dippet after class.

“Mr Peverell, you will be staying after class” Dumbledore said near the end of class as he snapped a book shut.
“With all due respect, sir” Harry grit out
“I refuse to converse with you in a private setting without my head of house present” Harry replied crossing his arms, as a student he had full rights to request another teacher be present especially if he thought the reason for him being asked to stay behind was unfair or wrong.
“That’s really not necessary”
“I feel that it is” harry instantly shot back
Go on Dumbledore, press on and try to explain to Slughorn why you’re trying to influence children against tradition, or back pedal and admit your reason for asking me to stay were unsavory….. Harry started at Dumbledore avoiding his eyes but obviously defiant and stubborn.
“I see, we’ll just have to make sure Professor Slughorn knows everything then, won’t we?” Dumbledore said trying to threaten Harry as if he was scared of getting more points docked for swearing…
“Oh absolutely, I’ll even provide a memory” Harry smirked in response.

~~~~~

“Mr Peverell where are you going?”Dumbledore asked after class
“I’m going to wait in the hallway with my friends until professor Slughorn arrives” Harry said with a huff as he stood outside with Tom, Orion and Abraxas. Waiting for Slughorn, when he arrived he looked at the boys and hummed with his hands in his hips
“Mind telling me what I got a summons for?” He asked
“I spoke out of turn in class because Dumbledore was preaching about how dark magic was evil and trying to do-we’ve the class into voting against Samhain, it upset him, I’m willing to provide a memory for a pensive if requested” Harry spoke swiftly and easily, not a hint of deceit or a lie I his voice making slughorn frown
“What? you mean he wasn’t teaching transfiguration?” Slughorn frowned
“Not until after Harry spoke up” Tom informed
“I’m not letting Dumbledore take away one of the few rituals that allow me to connect with my dead family” Harry said and Slughorn turned a bit softer and sighed
“He should be saying stuff like that in class, this is honestly appalling, I’m sorry you had to go through this Mr Peverell, I know these rituals must be very important for families like yours” Slughorn said gently as he patted his shoulder
“Now let’s go and talk to Dumbledore…” he hummed Tom and the two others still waited outside for Harry to come out from class, since Harry should t be left alone after he exited the meeting with Dumbledore and Slughorn. Besides classes were over for the day so they boys settled down to read in the hallway.

-

“Ah professor Slughorn, at last you’re here, your student was very rude in class today I was just teaching when he-“ Dumbledore started putting on an offended, hurt and saddened old man act before Slughorn held up a hand shaking his head.
“Teaching what Dumbledore? Transfiguration? Or trying to push your opinions on young impressionable children?” He hummed crossing his arms
“Mr Peverell here has offered to provide a memory of the event, and I think we should bring it up with the Headmaster, he never gave you any confirmation on changing Samhain to Halloween not to mention the outright insult of calling Peverell snd many other bloodlines evil just because they’re more intuned with dark magic, honestly Dumbledore! I’m ashamed of you!”
Dumbledore was shocked! How had his plans fallen apart so fast?!

“He swore at me” Dumbledore pointed out like a child
“I did, I was upset” Harry replied instantly, accepting that he swore and not showing any remorse as he raised his head confidently
“Honestly Albus, Mr Peverell is acting more mature than you!” Slughorn huffed as he turned to Harry and smiled gently
“May I take a copy of your memory Mr Peverell? I feel this is something that should be discussed with Headmaster Dippet” the professor said as he lifted his wand and pulled a vial from his robes…
“Of course sir” Harry hummed as he listened to slight instructing him on what to do, of course he knew but listened anyway too keep up appearances, he recalled the memory and soon felt the slithery cold feeling of the memory being copied and pulled from his mind into the vial. Honestly Harry could’ve laughed at how simple this was, if only Dumbledore hadn’t been preying on kids he never would’ve gotten so far in life, luckily Harry had more years and foresight on his side.

Harry followed Slughorn and Dumbledore to the headmasters office, sharing books with Tom, Orion and Abraxas as they followed him, but were ushered away after reaching the door, Harry nodded, he’d only followed because he wanted to make sure Dumbledore didn’t do anything to Slughorn in private anyway…

~~~~~

“Today was way too long” Harry sighed sitting in the dorm room, He, Tom, Orion and Abraxas of course were all gathered around a conjured coffee table with some tea and waiting for the cakes to relax after the day, Harry would suggest they don’t eat dessert before dinner but honestly he needed something sweet to calm him down and help him relax….
“But it was so cool to see you stand up to Dumbledore!”Orion cheered
Abraxas nodding
“It was very inspiring” he agreed as Tom moved closer to Harry’s side with a grin
“When were you planning to tell me you knew parseltongue?” He chuckled softly
“It’s been so long since I did it I honestly forgot a bit” Harry admitted softly with a smile as Tom shook his head
“Such a rare skill and you just FORGET?” Tom wailed softly as he leaned on Harry.

Orion and Abraxas who were watching them actually felt a bit lucky to see Tom act his age around Harry, it humanized him a bit and made them feel like actual friends instead of subordinates.
“Harry you said you can feel spirits during Samhain but I’ve never experienced that?” Abraxas asked as Harry paused suddenly and winced
“Ohhh….. yeah….um well….” Harry sucked a breath in through his teeth
“You know the legend about the Peverell brothers?” He asked as the boys nodded
“Well….. since then the Peverell ancestors have been…. Um…. Blessed with death magic…. Known as necromancy….” Harry said softly as he looked off to the side as the 3 looked at him in slight awe and shock
“So I might be a bit more in-tuned that the average wizard during that ritual” he admitted.
“Aahhh you’re so hot” Tom sighed making Harry blush
“Tom stop, Orion and Abraxas are literally right there” Harry mumbled feeling embarrassed as he was flirted with
“Mhh they’ll have to get used to it, you’re my soulmate” Tom chuckled.

Kreacher appeared with a Lemon cake and Harry found it a bit funny how lemon forward Kreacher was, he really enjoyed the lemon tree….
Kreacher sat at one end of the table and cut the cake into slices, passing them out and eating a slice himself, Abraxas and Orion seemed surprised that a ‘servant’ was eating with them, but Harry’s glare stopped them from saying anything. Tom hummed appreciatively
“Kreacher your baking is unparalleled!” Tom complimented happily
“You think this ones skills are good you should try Master Harry’s skills in the kitchen” Kreacher said all to happy to promote Harry in the best lights, surprisingly Harry enjoyed baking and cooking a lot despite the Dursley family treating him like a slave, he just didn’t have a lot of time to do so recently, plus Hogwarts elves and Kreacher doing most of the work anyway….
“Harry you bake?” Tom asked excitedly
“Sometimes, I don’t tend to have a lot of time to do so recently thought” Harry hummed as Helios cheeped at Kreacher,
The fae hummed as he cut a tiny slice for the bird to enjoy. Harry smiled as he petted the Phoenix down his head and long neck gently.

“I’d like to try your baking sometime”
Tom smiled as Harry looked up thoughtfully
“Maybe sometime next weekend”
“No wait! If you bake something for Tom you have to share with us!”Orion yelled
“He does not! I’m his soulmate!” Tom yelled back as he hugged Harry possessively making Harry laugh
“That’s not fair” Abraxas added as he sliced his fork through his cake seeming to pout.
“Guys c’mon please….. I don’t mind making something for us all, and something secret and private for Tom” Harry smiled appeasing them all. His soulmate preening that he really was getting special treatment.
Tom then remembered early that day when Harry was going full conspiracy theory about Dumbledore, he was right but still…. They still NEEDED to have that conversation….

~~~~~

Harry sat up as Tom was…. More or less ‘knocking’ on his bed curtains… it was well past dinner and curfew had just hit so he wasn’t expecting it.
Harry opened the Curtain and started a bit as Tom invited himself into the bed, he closed the curtains again casting a sticking and silencing spell, Harry felt himself flush a bright red in the dark
“Tom- what are you doing?!” He yelled in embarrassment as Tom then cast a lumos.
“We still have stuff to talk about” Tom said as he crawled under the sheets and took advantages of their talk to snuggle with Harry….
“About what?”Harry asked still red as Tom pulled him into his arms making him press right up against Tom, thank god he couldn’t get hard otherwise this could’ve been so much worse…
“Well I know and you know, you know too much about Dumbledore and his provocative despite’s supposedly only meeting him this year, so…. You gonna tell me?” Tom hummed as he ran a hand through Harry’s hair.

Harry sighed softly as he laid his head against Tom’s chest.
“It’s complicated”
“I know you said there were something’s you can’t tell me…. But is it really so dangerous?” Tom asked worriedly as Harry looked up
“Let’s make a promise” Harry said with a hum
“How about you master legimency first, and then, I’ll tell you everything? Then my information will be safe” Harry proposed as Tom hummed
“That makes sense….. you really promise?”
“Of course” Harry chuckled as he looked up and took a small leap of faith as he pressed his lips against Tom’s.
The other paused for a bit before blushing as he hugged Harry to hide his blush making Harry laugh
“You’re adorable” he said as he wriggled in Tom’s hold. And sat up in Tom’s lap
“~•Look at the big strong Lord Slytherin getting all shy over a little kiss•~” Harry hissed to him in Parseltongue making Tom groan
“You can’t just go speaking like that when we’re in bed” Tom said as he held Harry’s hips causing him to blush equally as red
“Don’t tease” Harry rolled his eyes playfully as he wiggled off of Tom’s lap to avoid an unfortunate situation of Him getting excited… or his soulmate reacting….
“Go to bed Tom” Harry said as he settled in his bed, but Tom only snuggled up to him, his arms wrapping around Harry
“What are you doing! Your own bed!” Harry squeaked
“Oh hush…. We’re not doing anything…. Just sleeping, now just relax” Tom chuckled patting Harry’s chest comfortingly.

Harry spent a good portion of his night wide awake and red faced, afraid that they would wake up in a compromising position….but eventually he did end up falling asleep and they did end up wrapped around each other.

Chapter Text

“Just throw him up Harry! Just throw him!” Kettleburn yelled up at Harry who was standing on the steep hill leading down to his teacher. Harry took a deep breath looking at Helios who had fully grown out his adult feathers and was ready for ‘flying class’ in basic terms. Harry threw Helios up in the air getting his wand ready to slow the fall and cushion it if needed as he watched Helios gliding over the steep decline before righting himself as instinct took over and he took flight properly. Kettleburn and the class cheered as Helios flew in wide circles with elegant strokes of his wings and Harry cried out happily as he jumped doing a fist pump feeling unbelievably proud of his Phoenix.
Helios landing was a bit clumsy and he did trip but Harry scooped him up giving him a hug and loving pets, singing his praises happily.

“You’ll need to make sure he gets flight practice at least once a day so he can build up stamina” Kettleburn smiled as he petted the Phoenix happily making Helios coo.
“Honestly Harry, I’m in awe of you raising him so perfectly, thousands of students had to have owlets taken from them because of poor care and yet you raised a Phoenix!” Kettleburn cheered happy.
“It was two months of hard work” Harry smiled happily as he snuggled Helios.

~~~~~

Samhain was almost upon them and he could feel deaths magics getting stronger as the veil between the living world and the beyond thinned day by day.

Death was also excited he was going to be getting his ‘birthday gifts’ from humans in the forms of the fruits, foods and sweets that the magical people usually gave up as offerings and he was SO glad they had gotten rid of the whole human/animal sacrifice thing. It was always really awkward to be enjoying his birthday and suddenly have a human soul appear and stare at him in fear…

A few eons ago Mother Magic had personally had to make an appearance and inform them that NO they DID NOT enjoy nor want virgins, humans or animals to be killed or scarified In their name. (‘Them’ being the collective celestial family)

“So how old are you turning?” Harry asked as he sat in the sitting room in his trunk.
“Older than you’ll ever be” Death said with a hum as he stole one of Harry’s salad sandwiches
“You don’t remember do you?” Harry snorted as he grabbed his other sandwich before Death could try steal that one too.
“I’m as old as space and time, of course I’ve forgotten” Death grumbled
“Who were the first gods?” Harry asked curiously
“Life, Death, Mother Magic and Father Time” Death said with a smile
“Oh so you’re one of the oldest siblings!” Harry said in surprise as Death hummed softly nodding his head happily
“Lucky…. I kind of always wanted a sibling, though in another way I’m glad I didn’t have anyone to worry about while at school or fear for my sibling while at the Dursley’s” he hummed softly passing some of his sandwhich to Helios.

“It’s really good you got a dark Phoenix” Heath smiled as he petted the firebird
“What do you mean? isn’t he just a normal Phoenix but with different colors?” Harry asked tilting his head
“Hm? Oh no, a dark Phoenix is actually one of my creatures. They’re basically the same, healing tears, soothing songs, fire teleportation, and fire revival, but they’re more in-tuned with my magic, leading to their dark feathers and the name Dark Phoenix” Death shrugged
“I thought phoenix’s were light creatures?” Harry asked
“Ah! They’re actually grey! Magic, life and I worked together on them. She asked me to bless them since they have such a low birthrate and she wanted them to have the power to revive, thus, escape me for longer” death chuckled
“There are phoenix’s that are light, who are more in-tuned with life usually present as Albino. The red and gold are the average phoenix with pure neutral grey magic, and dark phoenix’s, which is what Helios is~ fitting for an immortal like yourself” Death said happily
“Helios will be able to stay with you for a long, long time”he added, receiving a happy smile from Harry.

“Hey, if death magic is necromancy, what’s life magic?” Harry asked as Death laughed
“Truthfully, every single human animal and bug is imbued with life magic just by being alive!” Death smiled
“The more forward form of life magic would be blood rituals though, since blood is, well, life….” He shrugged
“But rituals are considered ‘dark’ magic and life is ‘light’ magic?” Harry asked as dDath nodded
“That’s why Dumbledore is delusional~” Death whispered playfully as Harry laughed.

~~~~~

Professor Beery walked around the herbololgy class happily reading from his Samhain ritual book
“Of course on Samhain Night we’re going to have a bonfire at 12, which is one of the few days, bar astronomy classes and Yule, that allow you to skip curfew to celebrate properly. Before that we will be setting up a large altar, we will dress it in fine silks, fruits, vegetables, sweets and gifts of significance. These are gifts and offerings to Lord Death, to ask him to give safe passage and a peaceful afterlife to our family member's who have passed and to also celebrate their lives. You may even write a letter to your departed before we set it alight” Beery explained as he showed pictures of previous years that herbology had worked on.
It was tradition for the 3rd years to learn how to set up of the altar and bonfire with teachers supervising and the house prefects helping.

Harry was exited feeling death buzzing around class invisible and intangible, though Harry could see him as Death pointed at a fruiting plant and shouted; “I want this one!”. Harry coincidentally took charge with the other pureblood’s who had done it before with their families
“During the bonfire you will each be given a candle you can light to honor and represent your lost ones and you will be allowed to bring this candle to your room. It is said the bonfire light in your candle allows you to speak directly to your departed” the Professor added as Harry set out the fine silks in black, gold and purple for Death. the alter was dressed, blessed and decorated before Beery instructed the children to each ‘harvest’ something from the garden and offer it to Death for Samhain
“He also really likes sweets~” death whispered to Professor Beery who blinked in surprise tilting his head as he looked around, of course he hadn’t actually heard death but the intent behind deaths words were felt like an epiphany for the professor.

“During the Samhain feast you are also encouraged to set aside a plate for your ancestors and even grab some deserts or sweets to add to the alter” he hummed as Harry clipped some of deaths preferred fruit’s off one of the garden plants saying a small magical blessings as he offered them to death placing them on the alter.
Death circling him saying “Aww precious~” as Harry rolled his eyes affectionately at the entity.

“If you want to write letters I suggest you write them before dinner, we will be building the bonfire around the alter at 10 so make sure you’re letters are on the alter before then” beery said again continuing to give tips and directions
“I got a gourd!” A muggleborn Gryffindor cheered carrying a pumpkin over
“Can make a Jack ‘o’ lantern?” He asked expectantly as Professor Beery looked at the book with a frown flipping a few pages as he lit up.
“It’s an older tradition, I’m sure lord death would appreciate such work!” he smiled as the student cheered and startled to carve the pumpkin.
Harry chuckled as Death hovered over the child using his finger and thumbs to ‘frame’ the pumpkin as the student carved it making critiques and suggestions, the student taking them as if they were his own ideas…

“What’s funny?” Tom asked as he carried a few fruits to the alter
“My family used to make Jack ‘o’ lanterns, they were used to bless the house and drive away evil spirits from the house to make sure no demons or evil spirits would ruin your Samhain” he said softly.
“Do you want to make one?” Tom asked even though he could sense the lie he had to assume it was related to the dangerous secrets Harry held close to his heart….
“Kinda” he hummed tilting his head.
“But it’s okay” he added shaking his head finally as he turned back to Tom.

“You got Plums? Those are a great choice” Harry said as he looked at what fruits Tom had harvested from the magical garden as he placed them in a neat pile on the alter.
“Of course Mr death magic would know, huh?” Tom teased quietly.
“Yeah, it’s not just that though” Harry laughed as he continued to watch Death be super excited over his ‘birthday’ preparations.

Harry wrote letters to his mother and father before dinner and had to re-write them a bit before he was satisfied, Tom wrote a short note to his own mother, he never met her so he didn’t know much, but he decided he would at least try, at least give her a greeting and introduce himself, looking over at Harry he chuckled
“Seeing you worry over a letter is insane, you write essays so fast and fluidly I thought it was a Harry thing, but here you are having troubles over a family letter” Tom hummed softly wrapping his arms around Harry shoulders
“I’d love to have been able to meet them” Tom hummed softly as Harry chuckled
“You will….. I’m a necromancer remember?” Harry smirked up at him playfully as Tom blinked in surprise
“Oh…. You can’t do that?” He asked
“Of course, you can meet them tonight if you want? It’s easier to summon spirits on Samhain night” Harry replied with a smile
“Of course I’d love to meet them… makes me a bit nervous though” Tom laughed
“There no need to be” Harry shook his head with a chuckle, after all it wasn’t this version of Tom that had killed them….

~~~~

During the Samhain feast which was basically dinner but just whole lot more extravagant Headmaster Dippet stood up
“Attention students please!” He cheered
“It recently come to my attention that one of our professors was taking time out of his classes to try and verge your opinions, so In response țo these action that I do not condone or agree with, I would like for us all to sit up and listen to professor Dumbledore for moment” the Headmaster said as he sat down, him and Slughorn giving the man a harsh look.
Dumbledore stood up and Tom had to grab Harry’s hand as he fought to hold back a laugh that Dumbledore had to publicly apologize.
“Hello dear students” Dumbledore said as he stood up.
“I’d like to publicly apologize for any pureblood I have offended with my views, or any muggle born’s I gave the wrong impression of the ritual, I was wrong and it was…. Immature of me to claim a long time tradition was dark or evil in any way, I have been informed of my wrong doing and am sincerely sorry” he said with a sigh, he obviously wasn’t sorry about it at all, he was just sorry he was caught, but Harry would still accept the win…

Harry carried a paper plate with some cakes and sweets to the altar and placed it down Tom followed as he offered some pumpkin pasties and sweet tarts with chocolate moose cake slice. Tom was mostly following Harry’s lead with everything, since he thought Harry was a pureblood who grew up with the traditions he copied him assuming Harry knew best, of course he did, but it was mostly because of Death…Harry placed his letter beside his plate and Tom placed his own letter by his too smiling at his soulmate who gave a magical blessing over his and Tom’s plates.

Soon after the bonfire was being built and Harry and Tom gave their last blessings as Professor Beery lit the bonfire Harry cheered as the wood instantly lit and gave out a wave of warmth as he saw his letter inside curl and into ash, effectively sending it to the afterlife.
Other students cheered happily as the school band started to play music it was a celebration….
Death looked over at Harry with a smile as he crouched by the fire pulling out a slice if the cake that looked more like solid gold in deaths hands after it had burnt away in the fire and happily ate the cake with a hum, he guessed when food was actually offered to him and was sent to his realm it probably tasted better for him compared to food from the living realm.

Tom stood up and took Harry’s hand pulling him up with him,
“C’mon, it’s a celebration right? We’re supposed to dance!” Tom smiled as Harry blushed
“Uh- well yeah- but I’ve never been very good with dancing!” Harry squeaked
“Aww c’mon lord Peverell doesn’t dance?” Tom teased, of course after the clumsiness from the potions were removed Ragnock had taught him a myriad of classes in royal dance with a poor witch who worked in filling dragged into it. He had no clue why that lady worked at the bank but all Ragnock had said was that ‘she owes me’ and left it at that…
“I-I only know ballroom” Harry added as he looked down feeling Tom wrap his arms around his waist
“Then show me some moves and we’ll adapt them to the tune!” Tom smiled sweetly.

Professor Slughorn and Merrythought stood off tho the side gossiping to each other excitedly about how cute the two young soulmates were, across the way Walburga, and her friends were giggling and chattering excitedly pointing to them.

Even Kreacher was there enjoying the festivities and judging the spread of foods, somehow blending it with the crowd… Harry assumed it was Fae magic.

Harry blushed even deeper red as Tom led him through some simple adjusted moves to the music as he hid his face making his soulmate laugh affectionately.

~~~~

Harry sat in his trunk sitting room with Tom, serving tea. Kreacher was in bed, having somehow found his way into the teachers wine, and promptly passed out in his room the second he got back to the trunk.

Harry set up 4 cups of tea and brought some tarts to the table removing the stasis spell and setting two aside, before gesturing the rest of the platter to Tom, he gave the extra tea cups and set aside tarts a curious and confused look but knew Harry had a reason….
“are you ready?” He asked as he stood up once again summoning the resurrection stone to his hand.

Tom felt the air in the room pulse and become thick as Harry closed his eyes
“I call forth the souls of my Mother and Father” he alike simply, luckily able to escape the whole last name summoning thing since they were his relatives…
In a flourish of gold magic his Mother and Father stood there semi-solid and happy to see their baby.
“HARRY!” James cheered as he hugged him, a tad too hard as the magic in his arms ‘poofed’ before reforming.
“Lily! I can’t even hold my baby!” He turned to his wife with the look of a kicked puppy, lily giggled as she cupped Harry’s face giving his forehead a kiss.
James looked around the room for a moment before his eyes landed in Tom sitting there slack jawed
“Oh- Oh Lily!”james said as he patted us wife’s shoulder
“Hmm? What?” She asked before her eyes landed on Tom
“Oh! Hello” she said and Tom knew exactly where Harry got us eyes from.

“Tom… this is my Mum and Dad… Lily and James Peverell” be said easily as the ‘Peverell’ couples took their cover names in stride smilingly at Tom as they nodded their heads in greeting.
“Mum, Dad, this is my soulmate, Tom Riddle”
“What are your intentions with my son?!” James yelled suddenly
“DAD!”
“I always wanted to do that! And I can’t say daughter cus well… Y’know…. You’re not….” James said waving a hand as he pouted
“Dad!” Harry said again as more of a hiss as Lily slapped James up the head.
“Honestly James,” she huffed
“Hello Tom, it’s nice to meet you, I’m so happy you found each other” Lily said to Tom fondly.
“Hello sir and ma’m it’s a pleasure to meet you too, my only intentions with Harry are to love him for the rest of my life and keep him happy” Tom said bowing his head politely
“Ohh he’s so adorable” James cooed turning to Lily as if to say ‘for a homicidal maniac’
“Honey…. Don’t make me hurt you” Lily sighed rolling her eyes.

“I prepared tea and tarts” Harry offered
“Ohh living people food!” James cheered
“Thank you sweetie” Lily smiled as she sat with Harry and Tom, James joining soon after.
Tom watched curiously as Lily placed her ghostly fingers around the dreaming teacup and lifted- a transparent version of the tea cup lifted from the cup the same happening as James lifted a ghostly copy of the tart.
“They’re offering’s to the dead, this is what happens with all offerings, at least when you’re able to see it”Harry smiled as Tom realized how special it was to be able to do this kind of thing, his soulmate was so amazing. He was so lucky…

Tom and Harry stayed up untill well past midnight speaking with James and Lily with Tom getting to know them and eventually gained their approval, mostly from Lily since James couldn’t stop joking around, just happy to make Harry laugh.

When they had to leave after their summoning Tom looked gentry’s and tea the coupe had been offered
“What do you do with the stuff left over?” Tom asked as Harry vanished the physical tarts and tea that James and Lily had enjoyed.
“You get rid of them, if you eat or drink something the dead have enjoyed you get bad energy attached to you, you’d have to have a cleansing ritual to get rid of it” Harry hummed as Tom nodded his head, he was learning so much…

~~~~

Harry petted Helios and hummed happily as he tied a letter around his leg
“Okay Helios…. First big job, ready?” Harry smiled as the Phoenix thrilled confidently.
“Okay. Go on” Harry smiled as Helios flew off the tower and burst into blue flames vanishing.
“Where’s he going?” Tom asked coming up to him curiously as Harry smiled
“I’m buying share in the daily prophet” Harry grinned
“Why?”
“Well, If I own a portion of them, it’d be incredibly stupid to slander me, right?” He smiled
“Why would you be slandered?” Tom asked again
“I’m a Peverell, I’m not supposed to exist and once they know I do, what kind of lies do you think they’ll build around me just in a quick grab for more attention” Harry hummed
“So if I buy a portion of them….” Harry shrugged
“You don’t want to upset a benefactor” he smirked
“And they’ll have to print whatever story I send in with priority, given it’s entertaining or outrageous enough” Harry winked
“So then… Dumbledore” Tom said as he put together the pieces
“Poor Dumbledore is going to have a hard time once back up my story with evidence” harry smirked before taking Tom with him down to breakfast laughing a bit at how hungover some students seemed despite not having drunk anything alcoholic…
Harry and Tom had both taken a pepper potion after their own late night, the students were just lucky it was the weekend….

Chapter Text

“I have decided!” Walburga said early one
Sunday morning
“Decided what?” Harry asked as he looked up curiously
“I decided I will meet those 3 Ravenclaw girls and will see how well we get along” Walburga said nodding her head with a smile
“And then if we still get along by the end of the week, them, my friends and I will drag you to hog’s mead with us for a girls day out!” Walburga cheered as harry bristled a bit
“I’m not a girl” he said quickly
“Obviously,” Walburga rolled her eyes having no clue about Harry quickly there and game panic attack
“but you’re gay so you’re like… special” she said waving her hands before leaning her chin in her hands watching Harry eagerly.
“Am I special?” Tom asked, since he was gay too but wasn’t invited, Walburga looked at him for a long moment…
“Mmm…. In a different way… and way that doesn’t make you a gal friend…..” Walburga said parting Tom’s shoulder patronizingly. Tom grimaced at her and looked at Harry
“Apparently I’m not gay enough” he said as Harry chucked as he leaning kissing Tom’s cheek
“Don’t worry about that too much” he said consolingly.

Harry got up looking at Walburga
“C’mon then” he said nodding his head to the table over from them.
The revenclawa quickly started to talk amongst themselves as the two Slytherins invaded their table…
It’s not like it wasn’t allowed, it just hadn’t happened in….. ever?
“Hi Myrtle, Sophie, Ashly” Harry smiled as the 3 Ravenclaws perked up
“Harry!” Myrtle cheered
“Oh you’ll never guess! My core is practically half dark magic! No wonder all the spells are a bit harder for me!”myrtle said as she happily gestured to herself, of course, expect a Ravenclaw to find a spell to figure that out…
“There even used to be a dark magic class that would teach you all about magic cores and rituals before one of the past Hogwarts Headmasters removed it!” Ashly added with a scandalized huff
“It was one of the main classes too” Sophie hummed as she dug into her bag pulling out the very book Harry had leant them a couple months ago.

“We all read this at least 3 times” Sophie said as Harry gladly took his precious ancestral book
“Why didn’t you bring it back sooner?” Harry asked, he was sure they probably took many notes and absorbed it all the first time?
“Oh well” Myrtle glanced at Walburga
“We don’t have the confidence to… interrupt a conversation between Slytherins” she said as Ashly and Sophie nodded, obviously still scared of Slytherins despite the book, Harry rolled his eyes with sigh
“Well, this is Walburga, my friend from Slytherin” teasing introducing the blond who smiled sweetly and wiggled her fingers in a ‘hi’ gesture
“Hello” the 3 Ravenclaw girls smiled and waved hello.

“She would like to get to know you, you see, I met you three in the train and I really don’t think all the house rivalry is helping us, I was sorted into Slytherin, but you 3 still cheered for me, I’d like to continue our friendship, if you three make friends with Walburga and some of her friends, i think it'd be a great first step of us all getting along" Harry explained with a smile
the gurls hummed looking at each other and then at walburga.
"well I'm Ashly" she smiled and held out a hand, walburga took her hand with a gentle smile
"Im Walburga Black" she replied prompting the other two Ravenclaws to also introduce themselves.

Over the week Harry would be dragged into various conversation’s between the 6 girl’s, of course Walburga had her two friends join the Ravenclaw and Slytherin friendship experiment, Harry was pleasantly surprised as he started to see Ashly talking to some Hufflepuff’s and even Gryffindors, he was pretty sure Myrtle had a crush on one of those Hufflepuffs,
Even Walburga friends Aquila Nott and Phyllis McMillian were starting to branch out to other Ravenclaws, Harry understood the Slytherins apprehension since they were marked as ‘evil’ despite their best efforts in the past so they relied in Myrtle, Sophie and Ashly to back them up that NO the Slytherins were just kids like them!

Harry was proud of them and when it came to the next weekend the 6 girls dragged him off to Hog’s mead.
“Have fun!” Tom called after him as Harry’s arm was held by Walburga pulling him to the waiting 5 all dressed in warm robes, as the weather turning colder and colder through November…

Harry pulled them all the the chocolate shop first so they could all get a warming hit chocolate to keep them toasty as they shopped around
“Oh don’t you just love this skirt!” Walburga said lifting up a pretty knee length dress that had silver embroidery around the hem and on the pleats in a few places.
“I’m sure it’d look great on you” Harry chuckled as he looked through a few new sweaters
“Oh Harry you have to try this!” Ashly cheered as she showed him a pretty off-cream button up shirt with golden patterns around the wrist collar and around the buttons
“Oh put it with these!” Phyllis cheered showing some navy blue high waisted pants the other gurls joined in finding Harry some slight heeled boots and a fancy belt before hearding him into the changing room.
“Don’t forget to tuck in that shirt to show off your tiny waist!” Walburga added
“Omg Tom is going to DIE when he sees Harry!” Sophie giggled
“I’ll have to share the memory!” Walburga squealed
“Or steal it from Orion” Aquila giggled
“Unless Tom is in the common room when we get back we will have to get it from the boys” Phyllis nodded her head
“You guys have a pensive?”Sophie asked
“Phyllis does” Walburga said gesturing the brunette who smiled
“My parents said it’d help me with my study if I can rewatch things” she explained
“Whoa so cool, the only thing i got for my birthday was a some socks, a note book and a scented candle” Sophie snorted
“I’m surprised your parents figured out the owl system being muggles and all” Ashly hummed
“The insisted they get their own owl when they figure about Hogwarts was a boarding school” Sophie shrugged
“What’s it like living in the muggle world?” Walburga asked
“Well…. It’s not much different, more boring id say…. We have pencil’s and pens which I think are a lot easier to use, gas stoves, oh! And telephones!”
“Telephones?” The Slytherins asked in awe
They spoke about muggle technology for a while as Harry changed into the clothes looking how the fabric clung to his waist and hips.
“Uh guys?” Harry asked as he came out from the changing room, the girls looked over and gasped
“Harry you look so good!”
“Those clothes look great on you!”
“Tom will love it!” They all giggled and rushed about to keep shopping for them selves and each other the Slytherins all got the Ravenclaws some traditional pureblood dresses and the Ravenclaws introduced some muggle clothes to the Slytherins,

Later on they went to hair, make up and jewelry shop and ended up pushing Harry into a chair as they did his hair in a braid with clips and hair pins
“You’re so pretty” Sophie hummed as she added some eyeliner and lip gloss to Harry with a smile, the other girls started to fuss and talk about how Harry seems uncomfortable… in a way that was much more than just a normal boys ‘uncomfortable’ more like he’d felt all these things before and was more sadly resigned to it.
“Harry” Myrtle said gently as she removed the makeup with a wet cloth.
“You know you don’t have to do anything you’re uncomfortable with… we don’t want you to be upset” she added softly pulling out the girly clips.
“You know you don’t have to just go along with everything” Walburga nodded
“Yeah! We’d be much happier if you’re enjoying yourself with us!” Aquila cheered
“oh- I’m sorry Harry, I didn’t even notice!” Sophie said worriedly as Harry felt a bit of his usual shell and secrets start to crack a little bit
“I just don’t like feeling like a girl” he said
“There’s nothing wrong with it, I just…. When I was younger I always had to wear dresses cus that’s what my mum liked….” He said remembering his Aunt saying girls wear dresses even when he had always begged for pants…
“They always made me feel wrong and sad….” He added, he knew his mum Lily would have thrown out all the dresses the second she knew, sadly he wasn’t raised by his parents….
“Why would your mum make you wear pants?” Ashly asked
“Well… I wasn’t Harry back then” he mumbled as he looked away, running a hand through his hair to un-do the braid…

“Oh!” Phyllis said clapping her hands
“You’re like my cousin Lydia! She was born a boy but her magic and soul were telling her she was a girl!” Phyllis said as she waved her hand
“10 years later and she had the most amazing transition!”
“So you were a girl before?” Aquila asked tilting her head as she squinted at Harry
“Honestly you pass amazingly! None of even thought” she said with a smile
“What was your name?”Sophie asked
“No! That’s a dead name!”Ashly yelled
“It’s best you don’t know so you can’t even accidentally slip up” Myrtle added
“Oh Harry, we’re so sorry!” Walburga sighed sadly as she stepped up to help pull out clips and undo the broad with him
“If we knew we never would have….” she shook her head
“But you can be confident that everyone knows you’re a guy with NO questions, we promise you won’t have to worry, we won’t tell anyone, right?” Walburga hummed looking at her friends and saw them all nod and agree that no one would be getting the secret out of them!
“But now we can be your secret little agents who work in the shadows!” Sophie cheered
“For monthly things” she added with a wink
“Unless he has bottom surgery”Phyllis said waving a hand before Aquila and Ashly started waving their hands seeing Harry blushing red and getting uncomfortable again.

~~~~

Harry and the girls stayed in hog’s mead for a few more hours before rushing back to Hogwarts and going into Walburga, Aquila and Phyllis’ dorm room to gossip and giggle as they gave Harry a safe space where he could still indulge in a few girly things he still somewhat enjoyed, like having spa-day treatment’s and having his nails done, first the Slytherins were shocked that Ravenclaws were allowed in and then shocked that Harry was allowed to the girls dorm just cause he was gay.

Harry had his hair up in a towel and was in a dressing gown as the girls all lounged about with face masks.
“Oh my gods!” Ashly gasped
“So Tom is actually your soulmate?!” She asked kicking her feet as Myrtle held Ashly’s free hand paining it a shimery mermaid blue.
“Yeah, I already knew, but Tom found out last month after his inheritance test” Harry said
“What? You mean he didn’t get one in his first year?”Aquila frowned
“What’s an inheritance test?” Sophie asked at the same time as she peeled off the nail polish that was on her skin, she loved wizarding nail polish, dried instantly and wouldn’t stick to your skin…
“You get one done when you go to the bank, you know…. To set up your school vault?” Phyllis said
“No? Dumbledore just gives me a moleskin pouch with 100 gallons each year? my parents had to get muggle money converted just so I had everything” Sophie said with a frown.

“Dumbledore….” Harry hissed
“Only 100?! Professor kettleburn took me to the bank and my school vault had 300 galleons which is the standard!” Myrtle said as the girls shared confused and sad looks
“Dumbledore steals money from muggle borns and half bloods who don’t know any better, he did it to Tom too” Harry said as they gasped
“You should complain to the Headmaster!” Aquila said feeling horrified
“Yeah! Tom should too, I’ll help you Guys with the pensive memories for evidence!” Phyllis
“Who knows how many other muggle borns he’s stolen from!” Ashly’s knuckles turned white
“If Headmaster Dippet is informed maybe he’ll look into it and demand Dumbledore reimburse all of the people he stole from” Harry hummed
“He’s stealing from children!” Walburga screeched and Harry was briefly mentally brought back to when he had first met her portrait.

~~~~~

Harry stumbled back to his own room, his hair done with some lovely spelled curls and silky with conditioner, his skin felt refreshed and his nails were filed and painted black that was ‘cracked’ to show the golden-green gradient underneath,
He was also wearing is fancy new clothes and boots. Tom looked over
“Harry you’re finally back-…” Tom looked at Harry up and down his mouth open a bit as his eyes went wide a slight blush rising to his cheeks.

“oh wow, you look stunning!” Tom said coming up to cup Harry’s cheeks.
“Of course my darling looks the most amazing” Tom said sweetly as Orion watched them almost a slack jaw Abraxas closed his curtains quickly
“I want a spa day!” Orion said
“Tom, harder should have a spa day too!” Orion said suddenly as he got up.

As expected the next day Walburga and Aquila cornered Orion to copy his memory from last night Phyllis had her pensive in a shrunk anti-spill box…

~~~~~

Harry grinned as he received mail, Helios was a stark stand out amongst the owls bringing him a letter from the daily prophet accepting his correspondence and thanking him for becoming a becoming a shareholder. Helios happily took perch on his shoulder enjoying some bacon and sausage slices that Harry fed him.

“Now you can start collecting evidence!” Tom said as he read over his shoulder as Harry looked at the second slip of parchment, requesting an exclusive interview with the thought vanished Peverell line…
“Well I guess that’s to be expected” Harry sighed as Tom hummed.

“Your spending so much time with others I’m starting to feel neglected” Tom said jokingly as he wrapped his arms around Harry’s waist resting his chin on Harry shoulder.
“Tom, we litterally share a bed” Harry mumbled as Walburga gasped and he saw Aquila and Phyllis staring at him
“Wh-we don’t do anything!” Harry yelped
“We could if you weren’t so shy~” Tom chuckled as the girls gasped again
“Tom don’t give them any ideas!” Harry said to Tom as Phyllis pulled out a notebook scribbling in it.
“Stop shipping us in your fanfic” Harry said to Phyllis who huffed turning her nose up
“You can’t contain my creativity!” She said proudly as Tom laughed
“But Harry, we are together, why would it matter if she ships us?” Tom purred happily
“Because I’ve seen what she writes and draws!” Harry said pointing at the girl who giggled behind her book Aquila ohh-ing and Walburga whisper richer, pointing to a few things on the page.
“Don’t give her ideas!” Harry gasped at the betrayal, they all knew it was in fun so it just caused more giggling…

~~~~

“Can you believe dark arts used to be a main class?” Harry said as he laid on his couch Tom sitting across from him reading the book magical cores as Harry read a old Hogwarts a history book that hadn’t been ‘fixed’ and edited to common day to hide any ‘unsavory’ history
“I could bring it back, being lord Slytherin and all that” Tom suggested
“I guess having 3 of the founders relatives could bring the classes back, but then finding a teacher would be hard” Harry hummed thinking of all those ‘double’ classes made so much sense now they just took away a while class….
“Teacher would have to be a dark wizard…. Maybe a Black or Malfoy ” he hummed before he paused looking at Harry with a frown as Harry was absently thinking it’d be funny if death became the dark arts teacher.

“Harry, what do you mean 3 founders?” He asked lightly
“Well between you and me the only lordship we’re missing if hufflepuff…. Pretty sure the Diggory bloodline has claim to that” he hummed since Cedric was THE MOST accurate hufflepuff he had ever met…
“Harry…. I thought you were just lord Peverell?” Tom hummed as he curled a hand in Harry’s hair as he seemed to realize what he had said
“Oh I didn’t-“ Harry looked up at Tom who raised an eyebrow crossing his arms
“I didn’t want to bring attention to myself….”
“How many lordships do you have, really?” Tom asked and Harry weighted the rod and Connor lying or telling the truth, obviously Tom would knowing he lied….
“I have 5” he said quietly since Potter and Black were with the time-accurate rightful families and Slytherin was claimed by Tom…
“Can you tell me what they are?” He asked as he saw that Harry seemed a bit apprehensive about the names
“Well, obviously Peverell, Ravenclaw and Gryffindor” he said and Tom huffed out a breath
“That explains your brains and bravery”
“I haven’t done anything brave!”
“You yelled at Dumbledore and cussed at him” Tom pointed out with a slight as Harry pouted
“And the other two?”
Harry paused as he fiddled with his ring nervously
“How’s your occlumency?” Harry asked and Tom sagged a bit
“I’m meditating every night to build my defenses, but they could still be better” Tom sighed as Harry sat up kissing Tom’s cheek
“Later, then” he hummed and hugged his soulmate hoping Tom wouldn’t be mad
“It’s really too dangerous to tell me?” Tom huffed as he pulled Harry into his lap.
“Incredibly, you’ll understand why later I swear” Harry said as he stroked his hands through Tom’s hair.
“Then I’ll work even harder so you’ll feel secure in telling me everything about you” Tom said as he pulled Harry’s hand down to kiss his knuckles
“I’m getting tired of always knowing you’re lying to me” Tom pouted
“I know, I’m sorry” Harry said leaning on Tom with a sigh.

~~~~~

“Is this stupid?” Harry asked Death
“Incredibly, master” the entity responded
“~•open•~” Harry hissed to the sink of the girls bathroom as the stone grated and rumbled as the door opened up showing the tunnel just as grimy and gross as he remembered… this time though Harry was armed with cleaning spells!
“Can I actually die if I turn to stone?” He asked Death again before hissing
“~•stairs•~”the stone rumbled a bit more producing stairs downwards
“Yes and no, you’ll turn to stone and you’ll die, but when your revive the stone will crack and fall off like a shell” Death hummed as he followed his master down the stairs having go hunch over to not bump his head
“So,I should keep my eyes shut then” Harry chuckled
“Yes master, it’s best you do that” Death hummed

They went through the tunnels full of bones and spoke to the locked chamber door so they could enter…. Harry hummed as he cleaned the floor with spells, it being wet for so long made it grow algae, so it was now slippery and Harry was not going to risk getting a fractured hip…

Harry looked at the massive statue head of Salazar Slytherin and took a deep breath
“~•Speak to me, Slytherin, greatest of the Hogwarts Four•~" Harry hissed as the statues mouth opened up and Harry closed his eyes grabbing Deaths hand as he heard the sliding if scales in stone
“~•who daresss to wake me?•~” the basilisk hissed as she entered the chamber
“~•that would be me, great basilisk of Slytherin•~” Harry responded only able to see the fuzzy green and gold aura surrounding the snake now that his eyes were closed his magic sense was working overtime.

“~•You sssmell of Royalty and Death•~” the basilisk responded as he ‘saw’ her turn her head to death, bowing her head lowly to death who waved off the formality with a chuckle
“~•Ssslytherinsss heir hasss been clossse to you?…•~” she added curiously
“~•I’m the Slytherin heirs soulmate•~”harry said as the snake coiled up tilting its head with a long pause
“~•you may open your eyesss young one, I would not dare to hurt Deathsss Massster or the Ssslytherin heir sssoulmate” she said closing her secondary eyelids so she would not petrify him, death smiled happily

“~•many thanks great basilisk•~” Harry said looking up at the beautiful snake who observed him
“~•pleassse call me Eden, that isss what Sssalazar called me•~” the basilisk said as she closed her eyes bowing her head
“~•Eden is a beautiful name•~” he said softly

“~•What bringsss you down here?•~” Eden asked curiously as Harry smiled
“~•I know it’s cold and empty down here, I’ve come to offer you a place in an enchanted forest where there’s plenty of game to hunt and the temperature is always warm•~” harry said as Eden pulled up titling her head
“~•And what’sss in it for you?•~” she asked
“~•I have two that will be joining you, an eastern dragon and another of your kind, I want you to not attack either of them, and hopefully even train the other young basilisk how to hunt?•~” he asked as the basilisk reared up
“~•A baby!?•~”
“~•Uh well- yes I-•~” Harry was cut off as the basilisk wrapped her tail around Harry in a hug
“~•Oh I’m ssso excited! I alwaysss wanted to raissse a little hatchling!”she cheered
“~•honessstly I’d be thrilled to leave thisss cold dungeon! The warming charmsss Sssalazar put up are starting to fade•~” she sighed as she put Harry down
“~•when can we go?•~” she asked
“~•well right now if you wanted?•~” Harry offered pulling out his trunk
“~•May I see the egg firssst?•~ she asked
“~•of course, but I’ll have to shrink you, my house is not equipped to deal with your size•~” he chuckled as he pulled out his wand
“~•May I?•~” he asked as Eden nodded her head and Harry cast a light shrinking spell on her, even shrunk down she was easily the size of an anaconda…

He led her inside the house as she looked around hissing her appreciation on his design which Harry thought it was interesting that a basilisk had a sense of style and interior design.
He showed her the warming room for his bass lol egg and Eden flicked her tongue over it a few times
“~•mmh yesss a ssstrong young baby….•~” she said sensing Kin inside the egg
“~• I will raissse them well!•~” Eden added nodding her head before Harry led her to the trunk with the massive enchanted forest and turned her back to size….

“~•There’s a large freshwater stream with fish, huge sunning rocks and plenty of caves to burrow in if you like that•~” Harry said
“~•Plus plenty of big game•~” he said pointing to a plump deer, honestly the deer were almost over running the pace along with all the other game, like pigs, cows, goats and RABBITS….. so many rabbits so Eden was a god send…
“~•There’s also plenty of small game you can teach the baby how to hunt•~” harry smiled as Eden nodded

“~•many thanksss Harry, I am in your debt, if you ever need my ssshed ssscalesss or venom I am willing and able to give them, I underssstand you wizardsss find great luxury in thessse thingsss?•~”she hummed and Harry blinked oh yeah those ingredients were top tier expensive and shops were always scrambling for more…
“~•Oh- yeah! If that’s okay with you!•~” Harry said happily and thought of he had met Eden before Tom had controlled her in his past life they could e been good friends even had Hagrid help him find a new home for her…. He really did regret killing her…. He would not kill another innocent creature…. At least this time Eden could life a happy and healthy home that would keep her fed and happy, and give her 2 other scales creatures to look after, of course Eden was under no obligation to look after the dragon but she’d probably see it as another scaled baby that needed a mum…..

Chapter Text

“Where were you?”Tom asked as he laid in Harry’s magically enlarged bed, of course the bed was big enough for them both but not a ‘comfortable’ big enough so they had made it just a bit bigger, Tom’s bed having been empty for a month now since Tom had started invading Harry’s bed to cuddle at night. Harry hummed as he curled under the blanket.

“Found a snake in the bathroom” he mumbled as tom jerked up a bit as the words weren’t exactly a lie, a basilisk is a really big snake and the tunnel is found in the bathroom
“What?”
“Well I couldn’t leave her there….” Harry sighed
“Had to take her outside” he hummed
“I’m just surprised you weren’t caught by a professor, since you’re out past curfew ” Tom said as Harry snorted
“I can turn invisible~” Harry cooed as he slotted his head under Tom’s chin as his soulmate hummed in interest but Harry’s obviously tired so Tom sighed sighed softly making sure Harry’s had the blankets curled around him properly before falling asleep with him…

~~~~~

“Harry” Walburga gasped as she came back from the Ravenclaw at table
“You won’t BELIEVE what I found out!” She said waving her hands
“What did you find?” Harry asked as Tom placed a hand on Harry’s thigh, wanting Harry’s attention to stay on him….

“We talked to other muggle born children and almost every child that had Dumbledore introduced them to the magical world only got 100 Galleons and no inheritance test or had a vault set up!” she whispered loudly to him leaning over the table as Tom and Harry both gasped at her, because that was A LOT of money being stolen!

“Are you able to collect memories?” He asked the blond who looked smug as she lifted her chin
“Already have them!” She cheered as Harry chuckled
“You, me, Tom, and those girls all need to join up to meet the Headmaster after breakfast, alright?” He said as Walburga nodded with a grin and turned around before Harry spoke again
“Wait, can I have extra copies of those memories?”
“Uh sure…. But why?” She asked turning back as Harry frowned
“First make sure the girls are okay with it, but I want to send them to the daily prophet, I want to start destroying Dumbledore before he can try an influence the wizarding world even more….” He said as Walburga nodded again and headed back to the ravens table to deliver the plan….
There was no way Headmaster Dippet would allow children to be stolen from! Especially the vulnerable, clueless muggle born’s.

~~~~~~

Hardy stood outside the headmaster’s office as about 5 muggle burn ravens, 3 hufflepuff’s and even 2 Gryffindors came to the ‘meeting’ before they headed up to see the headmaster Walburga carrying a box of little memory vials.

Harry knocked on the door and received an ‘enter’ from inside.
The headmaster looked up from papers and seemed to pale as he saw the group of 13 students from varying houses entered as a united group….
“Oh dear… what’s going on here” he asked worriedly as he put the papers aside to give his full attention to the group
“Headmaster, when hanging or with some of my friends we found some concerning connections, remember how Tom didn’t have an inheritance test? Well we found that not only that but he was also only given a bag of 100 Galleons and not allowed to open a vault saying 100 was the standard amount given to all muggle born’s or half bloods who don’t know better, everyone here, bar me, has had a similar experience” Harry explained as Dippet sighed rubbing his head
“Oh dear”
“Sir this has all been done by the same professor Dumbledore, we have the right to assume Dumbledore took the extra money himself” harry said as he heathers Walburga who placed the vials in the headmasters desk
“Sir, I think you have to agree forgetting to take someone to the bank once or twice is a mistake, but deliberately taking money and giving only 100 Galleon’s is pre-meditated and he is stealing from children” hardy said as he waited after a moment of silence he
He gestured the box
“We brought memories of each person here’s interactions with Dumbledore only giving them 100 Galleons each” Harry said as Headmaster Dippet dropped his head in his hands
“If this is true I’ll need to call the minister….” He said with a mumble as he took a deep breath
“Headmaster, I apologize but I just insist that Dumbledore be requested to reimburse every single student he lied to, theses are only the ones we had speak to us, I think it’s fair to assume he’s been stealing from every muggle born he introduced to the wizarding world” Harry said with a frown
“Oh- oh dear me- us of course! We cannot over look this” headmaster said waving us hands obviously appalled
“And maybe dig into what he’s using that money for” Harry said.

After they left the office they all headed to their classes with a new found disrespect, and mistrust for Dumbledore….

~~~~~

During lunch Harry wrote to the daily prophet to say yes they could interview him but also: hey looking here~ a funny story could write about~ with 3 memory vials attached in a little package
Harry grinned as he gave Helios some yummy foods before he trilled letting Harry secure the package and Helios took off to deliver the notes and package to the prophet….
“You’re a menace” Tom chuckled as he leaned on Harry
"You love it” Harry chuckled
“Mmh of course~” Tom replied as he kissed Harry’s neck making him yelp and push Tom away with a blush as the Slytherin grinned
“Oh? Are you sensitive there?” He hummed with an interested glint in his eyes.
“Don’t you dare” Harry glared at him as he hunched his shoulders to protect his sensitive neck from his curious boyfriend.

~~~~~

Harry sat with Death and hummed about how Tom would complain and ask where he was once he went back to bed… maybe he should finally just introduced Death to Tom and get it over with….kreacher set the cakes down as they all started to drink tea
“Kreacher, how’s the Peverell manor repair going?” He asked as Kreacher smiled
“Almost completely finished Master, we’re painting walls and polishing floors, after that we’re moving onto furnishing” Kreacher said proudly and Harry nodded
“That’s great! Tom and I could go for Christmas!” He hummed thoughtfully
“And have you prepared two room’s?” He asked as Kreacher squinted at him
“I was under the impression Master was already sharing a bed?…” he hummed softly and tilted his head
“We are, so I was going to ask you to prepare the Master bedroom for two…. I still I want a spare set up just incase though” he said softly as Kreacher puffed his chest as his prediction came true….

“And Kreacher” Harry said turning serious making the fae to sober up.
“You know I trust you, however, the manor is big and I don’t want you to be over whelmed from the up-keep” Harry said as Kreacher tilted his head with a frown listing it in Harry and trying to figure out where this was going.
“So I want you to go and find 3 house elves” he said as Kreacher blinked making an ‘oh’
“I plan to return them to the same state you’re in after getting their vows” he said a Kreacher nodded
“This one will find the most capable he can find” Kreacher said seriously as he nodded his head as Harry smiled before thinking about when he’d turned Kreacher back Tom’s fae…. He remembered how much magic it had taken at the time, though nowhere near enough to drain him and hummed…

“Ugh… Death, you said 3 would exhaust me right?” He asked times to see death with us mouth full… he was surprised the entity hadn’t unhinged his jaw to be honest….
Death cleaned himself up after being caught in such a way and cleared his throat
“Yes, Master returning 3 elves to their fae bodies will exhaust you…. I’d say it’d be a good idea to have me, Kreacher and possibly tomboy you so we can stabilize your magic and make sure it doesn’t drain completely and terrify Tom with a sudden un-explained death from extreme magic exhaustion”
“I just don’t know how I’d explain you to him”
“Just tell him I’m Death and you’re my Master?” Death shrugged nonchalantly
“I’m just waiting for his occlumecy sheilds to strengthen enough so Dumbledore can’t fuck around in his head and steal my secrets” Harry sighed as Death chuckled
“I’d say it’ll only a few more days until Tom’s shield’s are strong enough, he’s a talented young wizard, just like you” heath hummed booping him on the nose as Harry chuckled
“Okay, well until he’s got them up and ready, Kreacher will put the elves through training”
He said to Kreacher who bowed his head with a smile.

~~~~~

Harry looked at the 3 elves that Kreacher had bought and hummed softly as they looked up at him with big eyes and floppy ears, they seemed nervous as any new elf would be…
“Alright I feel it should be obvious but I’m your new Master, he’s Kreacher basically your boss just under me” he said as he gestured the fae who smiled
“Now would you please tell me your names?” He asked as Kreacher snorted them being elves they didn’t understand they were once fae and how giving their names was them basically swearing servitude
“This one am’s being named Rosemary Master Harry” the first female elf spoke doing a curtsy seeming very demure and polite if a little tone flat… Harry looked at her pillow case and thought about how he would need to get them all clothes
“I am’s being named Holly-Berry, Master Harry” the second female elf spoke with a much peppier tone, obviously much younger and naive.
“I am’s Jupiter Master Harry!” The last elf, a male- cheered he seemed a lot more confident and cheery also he almost seemed to have a sort of dude-bro vibe going on….
Kreacher decided they needed diversity being 2 males and 2 female fae (eventually)

Harry sat them all down and had them swear to secrecy and made them his elves officially, he and Kreacher told them
About his life, what had happened and why he was here before introducing Death to them and continuing the story all 3 were shocked with the lore that came with their new master and his strong he was to come back in time to fight all over again and to save his soulmate….

“Master Harry is so impressive!” Holly-Berry said with a gasp as she clasped her hands together looking at him in awe.
“Rosemary is very honored to serve such Masyer” the other said bowing her head low in respect as Jupiter was frowning
“It’s not fair that Master Harry Suffered so much! Jupiter will bes doing his best to make Harry life easier!” The louder one said sternly, Harry vaguely wondered how unhinged these guys would be as fae…. Kreacher had a big change so these guys were sure to follow…

~~~~~

“Harry” Tom said as he held his soulmate close slotted against Harry’s back his hands curled around Harry holding him close, it was about 11 at night by now and Tom had decided his occlumecy shield’s were strong enough to stand up to a tests
“Mngh? Tom?” Harry whined sleepily looking over his shoulder with a pout and droopy eyes. Tom felt his heart clench at the adorable sight Harry made as Tom nuzzled him kissing his neck making Harry whine again pressing his thighs together.

Tom chucked a bit
“Sorry…. I wanted to say I think my sheilds are strong enough” he said as Harry turned in his arms draping himself over Tom
“M‘Kay….. looki’n t’morrow” he slurred as Tom chucked hugging Harry. He noticed his leg was between Harry’s thighs and wondered if his soulmate ever got excited or hard he seemed to always be flat down there….

~~~~~

Tom’s sheilds were strong, incredibly strong for someone who had only been mediating for a month and a half or so. Harry was honestly impressed!
“Well I guess I shouldn’t expect anything less from my genius soulmate huh?”Harry chucked and praised Tom’s amazing skills in magic.
“So you can tell me everything now, right?” Tom asked as he held Harry’s hand looking at him with wide, hopeful eyes.
“Yeah….. I’m kinda nervous” he admitted shyly as he looked off to the side, Tom kissed his knuckles
“You know I’ll love you no matter what you say” he said sweetly making Harry blush and looked away, he didn’t know what telling Tom would really do, telling him about his future that was no longer going to happen how it ruined everything because of Dumbledore. Tom would probably need a few anti-shock potions and soothers to get throughout all…. And most likely a LONG nap….
Harry pulled his trunk out, casting a time manipulating spell so every 1 hour inside the trunk was relative to only 10 minuets outside….
“C’mon” he said softly feeling his hearts racing and his hands forgeries as he felt a nervous sweat coming on….

“Kreacher” he called as the fae appeared
“It’s happening” he said as he saw the other immediately catch on, bringing a big pot of tea and a whole platter of soothing snacks a pack of anti-nausea, anti-shock and soother potions before giving Harry an comforting look
“I’ll just be in the other room” Kreacher said softly
“Tom, I have to ask to please save your questions, it will all seem out of pace but you’ll understand soon” Harry said as Tom took its seriously giving the potions and cautious look, knowing this was serious stuff….
It was worse when Kreacher pulled out a pensive and a large box full of swirling memory vials….

Harry took Tom’s hand as he pulled out theory vial tipping it in

Harry showed Tom his fuzzy memories of him being told about about the evil wizard called Voldemort who heard a (fake) prophecy and showed the hazy memories of his parents being murdered by the man, while failing to kill Harry because of his mothers protection, leaving Harry orphaned at age 1 while Voldemort became a shade. How he was raised by his muggle relatives who hated him and abused him treating him worse than a house elf. How his life changed at age 11 and he went to Hogwarts making his first 2 friends as well as his dear companion Hedwig, he told him about the troll, professor Quirrell, the unicorn blood drinking the philosopher’s stone and the reveal of Voldemort possessing the professor, how he was sent back to his terrible relatives and was almost sabotaged by an elf called Dobby.
He went back and his best friends sister got possessed and people were being Petrified all around he found the chamber of secrets and met the Horcruxes of 16 year old Tom Marcolo Riddle.
His older self spelling out ‘I AM LORD VOLDEMORT’

Tom gasped as pieces started to fall in place ‘no way in hell was he that ugly, insane monster who killed Harry parents!

He slayed the snake and stabbed the diary to save Ginny, freed Dobby and was sent back to his relatives (again)

His third year shit show his godfather was after him but it wasn’t him who betrayed his parents but a man called wormtail and then professor lupin being a werewolf and the FUCKING dementors trying to kill them and how he learnt the patronus….

His fourth year of being thrown into another situation he did not want the tri-wizard tournament the other schools arriving and how Harry thought he was safe for a year but no! Surprise! He had to fight a dragon, survive the black lake and then make his way through a maze that was designed to kill him. All because of Professor Moody who wasn’t Moody but actually Barty jr.
and how him and Cedric decided to make it a draw for a Hogwarts win. But we’re instead portkeyed to a graveyard where Wormtail killed Cedric and Harry’s blood was used for a ritual to bring Voldemort back to life. Using bones of the father
Tom seemed sick seeing the pale snake face abomination raise from the cauldron
“That’s…..me?” He choked in horror realizing he was Voldemort. HE had KILLED Harry’s parents….. why was he here?! How did Harry love him?! His parents even! They were friendly with their killer?!-

After showing him the mock duel and Harry escaping with Cedric’s body and finding moody trapped in the trunk he and connected the pensive to let Tom get a break.

Harry shushed his soulmates comforting him, reassuring him it was a different time line and Tom wouldn’t become Voldemort this time, he patted his back, passing him one of the soothing potion’s and waited as Tom calmed down hugging Harry tightly and sobbing steadily at the horror of what he had done, what he had been and what he could become. They took a moment to drink tea and have some snacks Tom seemed to sulk as he munched on a perfectly made melting moment cookie….

“I killed your parents”
“Voldemort killed my parents” Harry corrected
“But… IM Voldemort-“
“No you’re not, you are Tom, my soulmate, my original timeline doesn’t get to decide for you” Harry said as he pulled Tom to his side petting his cheeks lovingly.
“Besides the insane monster Voldemort was purely made by Dumbledore’s interference” Harry added.
“Feeding that Tom potions and putting spells and blocks on him, he could sense the boy would one day outshine him one had to sabotage it” harry sighed as Tom clung onto Harry
“Your fae Kreacher was an old grumpy house elf”
“Yeah…. He was” Harry chuckled
“All elves are cursed fae to be honest” he added as Tom gasped

"How many more are there?” Tom eventually asked worriedly
“12 more years” Harry said softly petting Tom’s hair as his soulmate despaired.

They had a proper lunch made by Kreacher and Tom mumbled that Kreacher was an amazing cook, so much better than Hogwarts making the fae preen happily.

They headed back into the pensive and Tom learnt the horrors of Umbridge ruining their chances in achieving good grades in their OWLS and NEWTS Dumbledore was removed from Hogwarts and Harry started a replacement class for DADA in the room of requirement and how he was tortured with a blood quill and kept seeing visions before running to the ministry to try and take the prophesy before Voldemort could, the fight before the order of the Phoenix arrived, the soul crushing pain of loosing Sirius.

Harry’s breath hitched a bit.

They watched Harry attempted a crucio on Bellatrix
before they finally get rid of the hag and Dumbledore reinstated as headmaster as fudge announced that yes Voldemort WAS back…

The 6th and 7th year kind of blended together for Harry it showed Voldemort rising to power again, Voldemort choosing Draco to kill Dumbledore but Snape doing it instead at Dumbledores request Harry going on the run with Ron and Hermione. Hunting for horcruxes and destroying them how the they were captured, escaped with Dobby’s help, the brave elf dying for them….
And them eventually making their way back to Hogwarts.

Harry showed him the pensive memories of Tom and his soulmate was shocked at how different and how much darker he was, simply because Harry was kit with him and Dumbledore poisoning him….

“You didn’t” Tom said as he realized Harry was raised for slaughter realizing he was a horcrux….
“I did” Harry said softly as he watched his old self walk to his death on the forest,
How he died, came back saved by Narcisa Malfoy lying for him and Neville making a stand.

And finally after of all that Voldemort with nagini being beheaded was finally killed

And Harry felt empty.

Fred was dead
Remus was dead leaving his Son Teddy behind….
There were so many brave, innocent children dead….

Tom watched as Harry found out all of the manipulation’s he had been put under and reverses the effects showing the Harry he knew under that blood glamor- Harry looked GOOD…..but Tom stayed focused
He then watched how Harry found out he was The Crown Prince Pendragon and The Master Of freaking Death
He watched Harry’s healthy decline.
Saw Harry change the elf Kreacher into a fae and the interesting lore surrounding it- he never expected death to be such a goofball…..

Harry took royalty classes from king Goblin Ragnock
And Harry’s health declined further and further all because he had killed the man who was supposed to be his soulmate but Voldemort’s soul was already so shredded up and ruined even he couldn’t recognize him…. And it was all Dumbledore’s fault…..

He watched Harry die

And then he saw Harry time travel to Tom’s 3rd year and weave a story about himself before attending Hogwarts….

Tom fell out of the pensive and didn’t even bother to catch himself and crumpled over
“What you…. You never had an easy day in your life” Tom said as Harry chuckled helping Tom sit up, this time he was the one pulling Tom into his lap comfortingly patting his head and back and shushing him it took another long rest and recovery period…..and a anti-shock potion and the anti-nausea after Tom said he felt like was gonna puke….. poor Tom he was probably having a massive crisis
“C’mon, i think you could use a nap” Harry said as he picked Tom up bridal style making him blush a dark red all the way from the tips of his ears to down his neck.

He carried him to the trunks master bedroom and settled Tom there feeling Tom grip his sleeve
“Don’t leave…. I can’t rest without you by my side anymore” he said softly hurrying his head in the pillows as Harry smiled gently climbing into the bed with him, tom belatedly realized this bed was a thousands times more luxurious than the Hogwarts beds, Harry kissed Tom’s head
“Rest my dear we’ll talk more after you’ve rested” Harry hummed soothingly

Chapter Text

Tom slept for about 5 hours and Harry was glad he had put the time slowing spell on the trunk because by now they’d been missing for 50 minutes in comparison. Orion and Abraxas probably just thought they were asleep….

Harry napped a bit but woke up every hour or so to check in Tom who was frowning in his sleep gripping onto Harry and needed some soothing… His poor soulmate…. He was having such a hard time absorbing all the information.

Tom slowly opened his eyes and looked up at Harry whining as he buried his face in Harry’s neck to try and hide.
“Darling… how are you feeling?” He asked gently brushing tom’s hair back from his face
“I’m a monster”
“Oh Merlin….” Harry sighed
“Tom, Dear, you’re not a monster, the Voldemort of my past was created by Dumbledore, he was the one who broke Voldemort and made him insane, and even then, me being here has already stopped that from happening, I’ll never let you stay under any potions, blocks or spells….” Harry said petting his hair.
“But your parents-“
“-Haven’t even been born yet” Harry chuckled as Tom pouted, pausing a bit.

“How old are you really?” Tom frowned at him, tilting his head
“I’m 13, my soul is 21 though” Harry said
“You died so young!” Tom cried as Harry yelped felling Tom squeeze him even tighter.
“I got better” Harry laughed
“So…, all that stuff about your family was lies? You never really had your parents?”
“Yeah…,” Harry said as Tom nuzzled him again, Tom felt like he and Harry were the same, even if he was with ‘family’ they really didn’t treat him well….

“Harry?” Tom asked looking up at him again
Oh no…. Harry knew that tone….
“Yes?” He asked already wincing
“Why did your aunt put you in dresses all the time and you wrote the name Hazel on your wall?” Tom asked as Harry grumbled hearing his dead name
“And you uncle call you ‘girl’?” Tom followed up
“Tom, I think you can figure that all out for yourself” Harry sighed as he looked away
Tom lifted Harry’s shirt making him yelp and whack his hands away, Tom had already seen the shimery gold scars on his chest from his magical top surgery…

“I guess it explains why you always went into the bathroom to change” Tom hummed
“It doesn’t bother you?” Harry asked as Tom snorted
“Harry you’re my soulmate and everything I ever wanted, why would a different birth gender bother me?” He chuckled and kissed Harry, making him blush.
“I don’t care what you have in your pants” Tom added and Harry smiled in relief
“It also explains why you never got hard during the night” Tom snorted as Harry blushed
“Oh trust me I’ve gotten excited plenty of times” Harry admitted as Tom grinned from learning that information.
“Especially when you’re pressed against my back” Harry hummed

They headed back to the sitting room as Tom asked every question under the sun having to take another few anti-shock and soothing potions…

Tom hung his head in his hands as he tired to calm down shaking his head
“So… I’m dead in your world? And I was an insane dark lord?” Tom asked as Harry nodded
“And you…. Time traveled to meet the person you had been fighting your whole life to kill?! After I had spent a large portion of my life trying to kill you?!" Tom asked
“Well… it sounds crazy when you put it like that, but neither of us knew we were soulmates and I…. I couldn’t handle living through a broken soul bond my whole life…” Harry said
“The ache became a stabbing pain, I passed out from the pain sometimes and besides if you were my soulmate then obviously I couldn’t live without you!” Harry added rubbing his chest as if he could still feel the phantom pain…
“How? How do you love me? How can you bear to look at me with anything less than disgust and hatred?!” Tom yelled as he dragged a hand through his hair pulling at it in distress, his face screwing up in distress as he started to sob. His face wet from tears and red from the emotional pain, his magic starting to roil and curl around him unhappily as if in an attempt self-punishment before Harry’s own magic filled the room and somewhat forcefully calmed Tom’s magic
“Tom… Please” he sighed
“Look at me, how could I hate you? I told you already, your self from My past was ruined by Dumbledore, none of it was your fault, yes my parents were killed, but that was Voldemort NOT You, I was hunted for most of my teen life, but again that was a manipulated, broken, insane, sad, madman called Voldemort, NOT you, if you’re so upset about you being him, then why aren’t you mad I killed him?”
“Because he deserved it!” Tom says as he didn’t even bother to try and clean up his tears anymore
“Right HE did, because he is not you, you’re different people, with different paths, the only thing that changed HIS path was Dumbledore had a lot more free access to him and a lot of people tied up under his manipulation’s” Harry said as Tom sniffed and hiccuped scrubbing his sleeves over his cheeks as he continued to cry as Harry comforted him and coaxed him into another calming potion….

Eventually a somewhat numb and tired Tom came back to the forefront… pushing his crisis aside for now, knowing he would need to mediate for a long time later….
“So you are immortal? Because of Death” Tom asked as Harry nodded
“Do you want to meet him?” Harry asked
“Doesn’t he hate me?” Tom mumbled as sipped his tea still sniffing as Harry passed him a tissue to clean himself up.
“Nah…. I don’t think he cares much” Harry smiled
As Tom frowned blowing his nose and thinking for a longer moment to consider it before nodding his head. Harry smiled gently as he called Death.

The entity appeared with a rush of cold air, as usual he appeared wearing his long cloak and lower face mask showing just his black eyes and long black hair, Death sat down next to Harry barely sparing Tom a look before pulling the mask down to eat the mini cup-cakes.
“So…. Nice to meet you” Death said after eating about 4 of the cup-cakes
“Uh yeah…. Thank you for coming? I’m honestly shocked…. It’s crazy that you’re legitimately THE God of Death….” Tom said in shock. Somehow to appearance of the entity somewhat calmed his magic and sent a soft flow over his rushing brain, soothing his hurting heart….
Death hummed not seeming to understand the weight he held over the mortal
“So, you’re my Masters soulmate… I'm glad to see your soul is still fully intact…. And nothing is influencing you” Death nodded
“I also enjoyed you offering’s of plums and sweets on Samhain” Death smiled as Tom relaxed a bit and chuckled
“I’m glad you liked them!” Tom said
“So… what happens to Harry when I die?” Tom asked nervously after a brief pause
“Huh?” Death hummed before shaking his head
“Oh, no you won’t die…. Or when you do you’ll just come back…. I can’t let my Master suffer from a broken bond again, therefore the quasi immortality will be carry over to you…. You’ll naturally stop aging around uh…. 25? 30’s? I dunno, the age before your body starts to regress to a bad state….” Death said with a hum as Tom sighed in relief… it seemed his number 1 fear over dying was solved simply because he now had his soulmate by his side… Harry also relaxed slumping into the seat.
“I had been worried about that” Harry said
“Why didn’t you ask?” Death fretted, sad that his Master had been agonizing about something that could have easily been resolved
“I was worried about the answer being bad….” Harry admitted softly as Tom hugged him.
“Nope you’re stuck with each other, and hey if you guys wanna be weird later on you can go your separate ways and pretend to meet up and fall in love all over again, to spice up your love life or whatever” Death chuckled waving a hand as he thought about those coffee shop AU’s that the internet was full of in the future…. Seriously every possible fandom had that AU…..

~~~~~

By now Harry and Tom had been in the trunk for easily 10 hours now so roughly about 2 hours had passed outside….
“So Kreacher is a fae? All house elves are fae? But…. cursed?” Tom asked and Harry nodded, letting Death go into the technicalities about it all and how Mother Magic had cursed them personally.
Tom followed along with interest and shock at how…. uh… Evil the Fae apparently were when left to their own devices…

“And now I’m going to turned my 3 new elves into fae!” Harry chirped as Tom jerked his head up in shock
“What? Won’t that drain you?!”
“Yup!” Harry said happily
“That’s why you’re here~ you’ll be my lovely little nurse” Harry chuckled as Tom grimaced not liking the idea of Harry putting his magic at risk.
“Don’t worry too much I’m here to help too” Death snorted as Kreacher and his 3 elves were called…

He had them all make a vow of servitude after they also got an explanation as to what was happening.
The three seemed very excited to be honest especially after they realized they were the same species as the beautiful and unnerving Kreacher who had trained them…

Harry held Rosemarys Hand and smiled at her as he let his magic flow over her seeing the elf start to glow and flakes of magic started to cover her before there was a burst of light.
Tom gasped watching it and was amazed by the feat of magic he could practically feel how much magical power harry had inside him that was now flooding the room…
Tom looked back at the disappearing light and gasped again.
Instead of the elf that had been there before they’re was instead a beautiful young fae her hair was a pastel purple color cut into a cute short pixie cut, her skin was a Snow White tone that seemed to sparkle and shine her eyes were an alluring yellowish gold color and had a relaxed look to them,
She wore a soft purple and yellow robe that was tied around her waist and hid her whole body, the sleeves hiding her arms hands right to the tips and her feet covered by the length of it…
She looked at herself in awe before shifting to sit on her knees and bow low to Harry so she was touching her forehead for the floor
“Thank you Master, this one shall forever be in your debt” she said softly as she clasped her hands and stood to stand beside Kreacher as they spoke in hushed tones, Kreacher was excited to finally have another like himself.
Holly-Berry was next, as she emerged from the golden glow her clothes were the first thing to catch Harry’s attention, she wore a pair of brown overalls they ended at her knees in shorts and was wearing a dusty shaded green shirt with brown gloves and brown boots. She had sun kissed skin that was sprinkled with white freckles her eyes were cherry red which was also a shock, her hair was long and was a fresh green tone she had two groups over her shoulders ending in red ties and a larger one at her back while some of the hair at the side of her hair fluffed up almost hiding her long pointed ears….
“Hwaaaa! Look so cool!” She cheered looking at herself excitedly and bowed to Harry also
“This one will do her utmost best to please Master Harry! I’ll work my hardest everyday!” She cheered as she rushed over to Rosemary and Kreacher hugging them and giggling happily.
Harry let out a heavy sighs as he felt his magic had rapidly fallen under half and hummed as Death and Tom checked on him death feeding him a sweet cake to get his blood sugar up…. While Tom poured him some tea… Harry smiled at them both as he took a small break before turning to the last elf
“Your turn Jupiter” he said and hummed seeing he was a little nervous
After a moment he held Jupiter’s hand and once again let his magic rush over the elf.

Jupiter was….. full muscle. His eyes were a bright green while his hair was a bright orange-red color and was cut short, his skin was darker than Holly-berry’s he wore a skin tight tank top and some breezy dark navy blue pants tucked into what looked like combat boots and a orange Sash around his waist.
“Woah….” Jupiter gasped looking at his muscled arm’s with an almost feral grin.
“Thank you Master!” He cheered almost slamming his head into the floor as he bowed before going over to lift both the girls into his arms making them squeal before Jupiter started to chase Kreacher wanting to carry him too!
“No! I do not want to be carried in your Brutish arms!” Kreacher screamed, Jupiter surprisingly kept pace with him despite carrying both women.

Tom laughed seeing their antic’s before he looked back at Harry as the man fainted
“HARRY!” He yelled rushing over to him and lifting him up to rest Harry’s head on his lap looking at Death with wide eyes
“He’s fine, just incredibly drained and exhausted, he probably needs another nap” the entity comforted Tom after assessing that Harry hadn’t accidentally died….

Tom carried Harry out from the trunk packing it away in the pouch before finally lying down with Harry to sleep through the night….

~~~~~~

It was the very next morning when Dumbledore was called to Headmaster Dippets office completely unaware of the trouble he was in.

“Good morning Headmaster, and- Oh! Minister Spencer-Moon!, well, I wasn’t expecting this…” Dumbledore said pleasantly noticing there was about 3 Aurors around them all had their hoods up hiding their identities….
“Professor Dumbledore, is it true you have been stealing from muggle born students and not taking them to the bank to test for possible birth rights?” The minister asked turning suspicious eyes at Dumbledore wasting no time in formalities or pleasantries, he was here to do a job. He was a very busy man, he did not have to time to sit around and dilly-dally while drinking tea with a Teacher who was in need of reading a few books himself if Peverell’s memory on the ‘dark ritual’ spiel during class was anything to go off of….

Of course Dippet, Spencer-Moon and the Aurors had all watch the memories provided by Harry, during class and the ones from Tom, Sophie and the other student regarding their issue with school funds…. Ministry provided and Hogwarts gifted funds…. So not only was Dumbledore stealing from children he was essentially stealing from the ministry as well!

Now to see if Dumbledore would come clean about it or make up another ridiculous lie….
“Well I never!” Dumbledore gasped in offense
“These children have really been feeding you lies! Headmaster you know I would never do such a thing!” Dumbledore said before Dippet pulled out the memory vials from his desk drawer with a grim expression, making Dumbledore pale
“Would you like to try again Albus” he sighed as the Minister shook his head
“Enough of this foolishness! Aurors! Seize him!” Spencer-Moon said pointing at Dumbledore whose body was seized by both arms as the third Auror pulled out a vial of Veritaserum.

Dumbledore was no longer playing along, being found out was bad but if they knew where the money was going he’d be sent to Azkaban! Dumbledore kicked out with his legs catching the Auror off guard making him drop the vial before using all the strength that an old man shouldn’t have and slammed his elbows into the men behind him, spinning out from the others arms and casting body locking charms on them, shooting a stupefy as Dippet and Spencer-moon. Before he could turn his wand back on the first Auror he was tackled by the man who was able to wrestle the wand from Dumbledore hands and tie the man’s hands behind his back.
“Bastard” the Auror hissed, Dumbledore had caught the wizards off guard by using muggle means so the Auror had used similar tactics to apprehend Dumbledore.
“Now lets see how you like paralysis huh?” The Auror hissed casting the spell on the professor before reversing the spells on his co-workers, Dippet and the Minister.
Dippet was horrified by Dumbledore actions and the minister immediately put him under arrest with full intentions of interrogating him later…
“Maybe I should just snap your wand now” the minister hissed and he passed Dumbledore’s wand to one of the Auror’s who put the wand into a magically locked case.

“Sorry for the disturbance Headmaster Dippet” the Auror said bowing to the man who waved a hand
“Ah don’t worry about…. I need to focus on finding a new teacher” Dippet sighed
“If I may sir, I have a suggestion?” the man sho had taken Dumbledore down smiled
“Oh do you?” The Headmaster Himmed looking at to the Auror curiously as he wrote on the parchment.
“His name is Thanatos Mortem Azrael a cousin of mine, he has the credentials I assure you” the Auror smiled though it was a bit sharp, Dippet didn’t notice, the man had just helped him immensely after all.
“Well, thank you very much, I’ll look into it!” Dippet smiled
“Thank you uhh…”
“Call me Jupiter, I’m just doing my job” he chuckled placing a hand over his chest.

~~~~~

Harry sat up on his bed Tom beside him staring at Death who stood at the foot of the bed, (yes stood, on the mattress) his feral smile hidden behind his lower-face mask
“You did what?!” Harry gasped in horror
“I made the Minister believe Jupiter was in the team when he entered Hogwarts and now I’m gonna be your new Transfiguration Teacher!” Death cheered
“Dumbledore is gone?” Tom asked
“Currently on wait for a trial” Death grinned
“My teacher name by the way is Thanatos Mortem Azreal”
“So… Professor Azreal?” Tom hummed tilting his head
“Yeah!” Death cheered
“Azreal as in the Angel of Death, Mortem as in Death and Thanatos as in the Greek God of Death…. Could you be any less creative?”
“Jeez, you’re incredibly grumpy” Death huffed crossing his arms
“My magic is still only at 30% of course I’m grumpy, I feel like Harry Potter again, before all the potions and blocks were removed” Harry grumbled as Death hummed nodding his head, that is as a valid reaction….

~~~~~

There was still a week without transfiguration as they waited for the Headmaster to get correspondence with ‘Thanatos’
But Harry was exited on Monday as the owls came in with the Daily prophet reading

______________________
‘Albus Dumbledore, Loyal Teaacher of Hogwarts is Stealing From Children?’
______________________

Harry cackled excitedly as Tom read over his shoulder Helios settling on Harry’s other shoulder munching on his ‘good boy treat’ of bacon.
“No way! They printed the story?!” Tom gasped with a following laugh
“Of course they did! No newspaper could pass up a story this juicy!” Harry snickered

________________________
‘That is correct my dear readers! Mr Albus to many names Dumbledore is being accused of Stealing from vulnerable Muggle-born children!
As many of you know when Muggle-born’s are brought to our world they are taken to Gringotts Bank for an inheritance test and then are guided through the process of opening a vault with about 300 Galleoons to help them get started, graciously provided and gifted from the Ministry and Hogwarts.

However an anonymous source has sent us some memory vials from various students coming into their first year with Dumbledore only giving students a bag of 100 Galleons and not even taking them to the Bank!

Where did that money go? What’s going to be done about it? And are these children going to be given justice, what does the minister have to say about it? This reporter won’t stop untill we have answers!
more on page 17!
You heard it here first readers!
Your Justice seeking Reporter!
Leroy Skeeter.’
_______________________

Harry laughed out loud, finally, seems like a Skeeter Ancestor was good for something…
And it seems the energetic flourish was a family trait…
Across the room the students were starting to murmer and gossip sharing their papers with each other, the Gryffindors in particular were rather distraught, the teachers looked equally grim as they read the newspaper….

In retrospect Harry’s feral grin was rather out of place.

Chapter Text

Harry grimaced a bit as he stared up at the front of the transfiguration classroom on the first day classes were put back on after a whole week and a half of the classes being ‘self study’ which Harry and Tom, who didn’t need to study, had taken advantage of in different ways….

Death, or Thanatos as he went by now was walking I front of the class playing 20 questions with the new students to break the ice as their new teacher.
“Why are you wearing a face mask?” one Gryffindor asked as Thanatos shrugged
“Honestly, it just feels more natural and comfy, when I was younger I had a bad scar that removed most of the skin on my face leaving only bones~ but potions fixed that, I’m fine now, but the habit stayed” He said leaning on his desk and waving his hand.
Harry squinted at death wondering if that was true of if the entity was lying through his teeth to try and make his human-sona’s backstory more Interesting….

“Are you a dark wizard?” Another asked since Thanatos was fully dressed in black.
“Yes, Mostly infact! I’m one of the rare few wizards who have a 70% dark core with 10% grey and 10% light making it up!” Death said excitedly
“Everyone has all 3 types I their core, it doesn’t make you a good wizard or bad wizard it just means you’re more connected with different areas of magic” he cheered
“But isn’t transfiguration a light subject, how can you teach a class if you’re not a light wizard?” A young wizard who was taking Dumbledore disappearance hard, pointed out.

“Not at all! Transfiguration is a result neutral type magic! All the spells for transfiguration are light, grey and dark depending on what you’re using!” Thanatos cheered
“After all permanent transfiguration like blood adoption is dark magic ritual but we wouldn’t call that evil” he added and Harry was suddenly interested in class as Thanatos rambled on about different aspects of transfiguration being light, grey and dark.
Surprisingly, despite having not gone into the proper subject studies yet, Death, was an amazing professor!

~~~~~~

It seemed Kreacher and Death had unanimously decided that the new Fae, Jupiter, was the field agent from the 4 of them.
The fae had managed to worm his way into the ranks, the fae magic was great and untraceable to wizards, he just looked like another co-worker to the other Auror in the ministry, because of that Jupiter was able to sit in on the trial with Dumbledore as a guard.

Though as the time for the trial came and passed a young Auror ran into the room.
“Dumbledore has escaped!” He yelled as the Auror’s in the room followed the young wizard out of the court room, pulling out their wands to use a ‘point-me’ spell, but turned up with nothing, Dumbledore had obviously placed an untraceable spell on himself, somehow…. But without a wand?
It was suspicious unless Dumbledore suddenly knew wandless magic, and as far as Jupiter knew, only a few wizards like his Master Harry had the power scale to perform wandless magic…. Tom could too eventually, if he trained a bit…

The ministry was in an uproar as Jupiter scanned the cell Dumbledore had been kept in, wizards really were daft, they often forgot about muggle methods when it came to someone being locked away… Jupiter sniffed the air and grimaced
“Polyjuice?” He mumbled wandering to a corner seeing a body in the corner, it was the young Auror who had entered the court room to warn them! How bold!
Dumbledore must have caught him off guard and knocked him out taking some hair so he could slip away during the panic…. But how did he get Polyjuice potion in his cell?

He scanned the cell again kneeling down as he saw some string? No, Twine… there was an open window… perhaps an owl had delivered it….….
Jupiter huffed as he stood back up
“Auror Salem is Dumbledore under Polyjuice! Find Him!” Jupiter yelled out the door to any close-by Auror’s. This was chaos….

~~~~~~

“Albus! I got your patronus, did you get the potion in time?” Grindelwald asked as he saw Albus running up to him from across the field, huffing in breaths as he hunched over from running so far
“Yes, I got away thanks to you” Albus managed to get out between breaths.
“What happened Albus?” Gellert asked as he placed a hand on Albus‘ back
“Those damn kids!” Albus grumbled as he stood up taking Gellert hand as he held a fancy candle holder, the Portkey activated and they landed in a small cottage that belonged to Gellert’s family.

“Kids you say?” He led Albus in the conversation pouring him some water.
“Yes! That brat Hadrian Peverell and Tom Riddle!” Albus hissed drinking down almost the whole pitcher of water.
“Did you say Peverell?” Gellert asked a light igniting behind his eyes
“As in the brothers who met death!?” He asked, Albus rolled his eyes, of course Gellert was still obsessed with the legends of the parcels being the key to mastering Death.

“I assure you the child has no connections to the hollows of death” Albus sighed waving a hand
“They’re the Deathly Hallows, Albus, and how do you know! The holder’s are notoriously secretive! I need them Albus! Then I- WE can rule the wizarding world!” Gellert said as he shook Albus slightly in excitement
“I tell you what, we should kidnap him, and interrogate him!” He added as Albus sighed
“He’s a child Gellert, a smart mouthed brat of a child, but he’s no threat” Albus rolled his eyes.

Gellert wasn’t listening though and continued to ramble about the Peverell legends for 3 hours… until Albus was able to pull him into a conversation about his plans for next week….

~~~~~~

“What do you mean he got away?!” Harry yelled and groaned as he threw the newspaper over his head and sunk into his seat, most of the school watching him after his outburst Tom patting his shoulder. Before taking the paper and making a ‘tsk’ noise pulling Harry to lean against him
“I’m sure your little fae army will find him soon” Tom said as Harry grumbled
“I thought we were free if he got caught!” Harry groaned as Tom sighed
“Well at least he’s not in Hogwarts to sabotage us?” He suggested
“When he was in Hogwarts at least I had a way to keep an eye on him….” Harry mumbled softly as he leaned up a bit to hug Tom properly instead of just using him as something to lean on.
“We’ll just have to keep our ears open then….” Tom said gently as he coaxed Harry into finishing his breakfast.

“In other news, I need to talk to the headmaster about…” Harry glanced at his boyfriend who tilted his head in innocent confusion
“…stuff….” He mumbled looking away with a blush as Tom frowned a bit.
“I can take you there” Thanatos chirped as he ‘appeared’ behind Harry, really he was just had very silent footsteps and loved sneaking up on people…
“Merlin’s balls! Dea- professor…. Don’t sneak up on me” Harry said as he placed a hand over his heart Thanatos laughed.
“Don’t take your grandfathers name in vain” Thanatos joked lightly as Tom nodded his head thinking it was pretty funny that Harry was an Emrys and Merlin had been regarded as a wizarding version of Jesus….. was Jesus a wizard actually? Didn’t they say he performed miracles that were like magic?….

“Come, Mr Peverell, I will escort you to the Headmasters office!” The ‘Professor’ said excitedly a few of the Slytherins whispering about how familiar the two were with each other.
Harry left with Thanatos and Tom watched them go, of course he trusted the entity, but really he didn’t like being separated from Harry…

“Mr Peverell and Professor Azreal? Harry you’re not coasting trouble are you?” Headmaster Dippet asked in worry as he looked at the student and new teacher
“What?! No no!” Harry waved his hands
“I simply heard Mr Peverell saying he needed to visit you and offered to escort him” Thanatos said with a smiled seeing Dippet visibly sag in relief.
“What is it you want to discuss Mr Peverell?” He asked the young wizard who smiled
“I was wondering if when Christmas comes around if you’d allow me to bring Tom to my manor?” Harry asked
“My manor has 4 fae equipped to care for us and I am emancipated, so legally it would be okay, but I thought it’d be best to discuss with you first”Harry said to the Headmaster who blinked
“Ah… yes, you and Mr Riddle are Soulmates right?” He smiled as he pulled out a card.
“Well since everything is legal by wizard standards and fae are great caretakers, how you gained 4 I will never know” Dippet waved a hand before stamping the card and passing it to Harry.

“I see no issues with you taking young Mr Riddle with you” he nodded as Harry smiled excitedly holding the Christmas pass card that would be checked at the train station once there they’d use the floo…..

Honestly he and Tom would use the fae transportation to get to the manor but the train card was a good cover….
“Headmaster on the subject of Tom and I being soulmates….” Harry trailed off as he tucked the card into his pocket as Dippet hummed
“We can have a soulmate suite set up in Slytherin if you’d like….” He said as Harry blushed
“Thank you…. I think Orion and Abraxas are getting uncomfortable with all our PDA” Harry admitted as he rubbed his neck shyly
“Well by the end of the day your stuff should be moved and you names will be on a new door off the side of the boys dorm” Dippet said with a chuckle, he was thinking about the worry Slughorn had shown earlier that month when he found out….
“Thank you again!” Harry cheered as he gave the headmaster a respectful nod and left the office Thanatos following soon after nodding his head as he closed the door after him.
“I can’t wait to tell Tom!” He heard Harry continue to celebrate as Dippet sighed hearing his voice fade as he left…
Ah Soulmates…. It really never took long before they asked for the suite…..

~~~~~~

“What’s the surprise?” Tom asked as he was pulled to the Slytherin common room
“C’mon!” Harry chuckled as he pulled him up the the boys dorm stairs and proudly showed him the dark oak door with his and Tom’s names written in cursive on the plaque
“What’s this?” Tom asked in surprised tracing their names before opening the door to a large room.
“It’s the soulmate suite!” Harry chuckled as he stepped in seeing the dark wood and soft rugs a king sized bed for them to share, both their trunks sitting at the end, they had a seating area with a coffee table and a fireplace for them, they still both had a desk each and a closet each and to one side they had their own bathroom of course.
“Surprise!” He cheered as Tom looked around in shock.
“This is our to share?” He asked in surprise
“We can go back to sharing with Orion and Abraxas if you really want….” Harry trailed off with a mumble before Tom shook his head.

“Absolutely not! Sharing a room with you is better than anything!” He cheered as he lifted Harry up into his arms, supporting him under his thighs making Harry yelp as he held onto Tom’s shoulder’s and wrapped his legs around Tom’s hips to get stability
“But you know you have no escape from me now~?” Tom chuckled as he pushed Harry against the door making him blush a deep red.

Tom supported Harry with one hand as he pulled his wand out to put up silencing spells around the room and locked the door.
“O-oh” Harry squeaked before Tom leaned in to press his lips over Harrys, pressing into him. Harry gasped lightly and moaned as Tom pressed his hips against Harry’s feeling the heat between Harry’s legs press against his bulge that was starting to strain against his pants…

“Ever since you told me about yourself I’ve been wanting to see” Tom said as he pulled back from the kiss and carried Harry to the bed and pushed him down
“Would you let me?” Tom smirked as Harry blinked in shock and nodded, his face a permanent shade of red as Tom smirked pulling his robes open and started to pull down his pants. Harry blushed and covered his face as he felt the cool air hit his now bare legs, Tom spreading him open to see his pussy. It was a pretty pink tone and was shaved smooth, Tom chuckled
“All shaved? Were you anticipating this?” Tom hummed as Harry squeaked
“I just prefer it that way! It’s a personal preference…” Harry mumbled softly Moving back on the bed before he yelped feeling Tom spread the folds of his pussy open and dipping a finger in.

Harry whined shivering a bit as he felt Tom’s fingers push inside him spreading his soft walls open around the thin digit.
He heard Tom groan softly
“Fuck your so wet….” He said quietly as he pulled his finger back to lick Harry slick off his fingers
“Mngh…. What are you doing?” Harry asked as Tom curled his arms around Harry’s thighs pulling him closer to the edge of the bed as Tom knelt down.
Harry feeling his clit start to throb looking down at Tom between his legs and gasped as he felt something wet and warm- oh god

Harry moaned as Tom’s tongue pushed against his pussy spreading it open and circling his tongue up around his clit sucking on it and going back to thrust the wet muscle into Harry. Harry gasped and whined as he arched against the bed pushing into Tom’s mouth
“Tom~!” Harry moaned loudly as he felt his pussy Throbbing as he grabbed his hair not sure if he was trying to push his away or pull him closer
“Ah-! Tom pleasure I’m gonna cum!” Harry yelled as Tom groaned pushing his face firmer into Harry’s cunt as Harry yelled as he felt his orgasm wash over him making him shiver and arch into Tom’s mouth.

Tom’s tongue laved into Harry cunt feeling his walls tighten and loosen as slick flowed out from him as he shivered and whimpered from his orgasm, Tom leaned back giving his clit another long lick making Harry mewl weakly his legs shivering as he felt limp against the bed.

His face red and eyes wet, Harry’s hair was messed up as well as Tom’s, though Tom’s hair was a mess because of Harry’s hands.
“You taste divine~” Tom chuckled as Harry whined looking at Tom feeling blissed out.
“Cutie” Tom added as he got up on the bed to brush Harry hair from his face.

“Mmh… what about you?” Harry asked as he leaned over to rub a hand over Tom’s still prominent bulge
“I don’t need it, seeing you in pleasure was enough for me- ngh-!” Tom started to say before Harry squeezed him lightly making Tom moan, Harry chuckled
“Let me help…. It’s only fair” he said as he moved to sit on Tom’s thighs opening Tom’s pants and pulling them down gasping a bit as Tom’s length popped out laying heavy against his stomach, hot and hard. Harry felt his mouth water as he stared at it
“Woah…” he said softly.

Harry leaned down as he held Tom gently stroking him as he listened to Tom moaned softly before Harry slipped his mouth over the length, he swirled his tongue around the top before sliding his mouth lower his tongue tracing the underside as he started to suck in his checks to make the bobbing of his head more pleasurable. Tom foamed as his hands curled into Harry’s hair, not doing much other than finding something to hold, and keeping Harry’s hair from his face so he could watch his soulmate take his cock into his mouth. Harry’s warm wet mouth continued to drag over Tom’s dick, his tongue shifting over it and rubbing all the sides of Tom’s length the best he could. Harry took a breath as he pushed his head down further shining as he felt Tom’s length going down his throat making Harry moan, the vibrations of it making Tom gasp and grip Harry’s hair tighter.

After a pause to adjust Harry swallowed around him and started to once again bob his head letting Tom’s cock slide deep into his throat with everything thrust.
“Ahh~ Harry- I’m getting close….. please…” he moaned as he gripped Harry’s hair
“I’m gonna cum” he yelled again as he made misled let go of Harry’s hair so he could pull away if he wanted, it was for nothing through as Harry pushed himself down on Tom’s cock and swallowed around him as he came down his throat.
Harry whined and eventually pulled off of Tom with a gasp.
Harry climbed back up to lay beside Tom as they curled up together, both only half dressed, loose from their climax and fell into a small nap.

~~~~~~~

They missed dinner.
Slughorn and Dippet shared identical looks…
This always happened with soulmates when that got a suite….

When the couple woke up and dressed Harry called Kreacher for some dinner,
The fae returned with two plates of steaming fresh roast and a plate of cream filled puffs.
“What’s the desert for?” Harry asked as Kreacher snorted
“I can smell what you did….” He said as Harry and Tom both went red in the face
“Congratulations! Maybe next time you’ll go all the way!” The fae laughed as he vanished once again.
Harry grumbled as he drank down his whole glass of juice watching it fill on its own once more
“That fae is way to interested in your sex life” Tom mumbled as Harry rolled his eyes
“Ugh! He so is!”he said as they fell into comfortable conversation about fae and how they were weirdly invested in Harry’s activities with Tom…

Chapter Text

Harry sighed as he hid his face from the stares of the girls across the table, both Ravenclaw and Slytherin, they had dragged him off to the library after breakfast on Saturday.
“So?” Walburga asked as she patted her hands on the table excitedly.
“So what?” Harry sighed
“Oh c’mon Harry! The whole school is talking about it!” Sophie said
“No they’re not, just the Slytherins and us” Ashly said as she waved a hand over Sophie to stop her from saying more wrong information.

“They boys told us about you two getting a soulmate suite” myrtle giggled
“-and missed dinner, staying there ALL night!” Phyllis giggled and Harry squinted at the fanfiction-writing-girl who gave an innocent smile
“Of course we stayed there all night….” Harry mumbled as Aquila leaned across the table with a grin
“Doing what~?”
“Oh my god!” Harry yelled as he threw his hands up these girls really were so pushy!
“Okay! We… we did some stuff” he groaned as the girls gasped and giggled as they waved their hands chittering excitedly.
“Tell us more!” Phyllis squealed as Walburga nodded

“Or should we head to the dorms?!” She put in as the girls nodded
“We can have another spa day!” Sophie cheered
“As you share all the details!” Phyllis grinned
“And I’ll add it to my book” she hummed proudly showing her notebook undoubtedly full of dirty fan-fiction…..
“Why do you write fanfiction about Tom and I?” Harry sighed looking at the proud Slytherin girl showing very non-lady-like habits
“It’s like the one OTP that we KNOW won’t break up” Aquila said with a giggle as the girls took Harry’s arms pulling him off to the dorms giggling and chittering in a way that would baffle and confuse any passing students.

Harry did end up sharing all the details once in a private setting as they all pampered each other to their hearts content. Afterwards Phyllis handed her notebook over letting Harry read all her… creative ideas, Harry went very red at a few of the scenarios she had written out.
After Harry had read it, it was passed around the room and treated like a truest as Phyllis soaked up their reactions smugly….

“Your writing is diabolical” Harry said with a head shake and a slight chuckle
“Uh-huh…. And… how much of my ‘diabolical’ writing are you going to put into practice?” Phyllis grinned as she bumped Harry with her shoulder making the wizard blush and look away

~~~~~~

“The manor is complete” Kreacher said later that day as Harry sat in the suite sitting area
“Oh! That’s awesome!” Harry cheered he was excited to see how it looked when he and Tom would go see it in a few weeks, there was only a few more weeks until Christmas break, he and all the students and teachers were all wearing several layers and snow was starting to cover the ground’s.

Thanatos though…. Looked to be wearing only a couple layers and looked like a speck of pitch black with all the snow….
“I feel cold just looking at you” Slughorn had said at one point

“Do you think I should tell Tom?” He asked the entity who was stealing his lunch again.
“I think this being Christmas break is pretty cool, it’d be more impactful if it were year end so he wouldn’t have to go back to wool’s orphanage” Death shrugged
“I think he’ll be stoked though, to have a nice little vacation at your manor” be added as Kreacher placed another plate down for Harry since death had stolen the first plate…
“… I guess that’s true…. That’s good then” he said and hummed thoughtfully
“Maybe we stay here for Christmas? And I show him at year end?” Harry asked
“I dunno… a manor is a lot more private” Dearh snorted.

Harry guessed he would need to think on it a bit more before deciding… there was no Yule ball this year so he and Tom would probably enjoy a Yule celebration at Harry’s new place more than at Hogwarts.

“I’ve been thinking” Death said suddenly as Harry snorted and playfully replied
“That’s dangerous”
Death rolled his eyes as continued
“Do you wanna become an animagus?”
Harry stoped and looked up with a bit of surprise.
“Well I mean… yeah of course…. But they do t teach that in school….” Harry said as Dearh grinned
“But you have at least 4 books in your library that are perfect guides” death said
“And I can help you with any parts you have problems with!” Death chuckled sweetly as Harry hummed
“I should do it with Tom too” he said since he thought it’d be good to study becoming a animagus with his soulmate
“If you want sure….” Death said
“Why bring it up now?” Harry asked tilting his head.

“Well…. You have a dragon egg” death hummed
“Uh yeah? So” Harry mumbled wonder g about the subject change
“Well someone’s gonna have to teach it how to fly” Death said
“Sure Helios could try but he’s so small… in comparison to a dragon….. tiny” death said putting his thumb and finger together as if to demonstrate how small his Phoenix was to a dragon
“What are you talking about?” Harry sighed waving his hands trying to get the entity back on track
“Well, Royalty animagus are usually dragons, remember” Death chuckled looking h a t Harry with raised eyebrows
“And you’re the crown prince” he added.
“Oh….. OH” Harry said looking down at himself
“But what if I’m a different species? Eastern dragons don’t even have wings!” Harry said
“They just sorta… fly without wings” he said softly
“Well, if your a different species then you’ll just have to teach it another way” death said with a shrug
“But you being a dragon is a great first option” death grinned
“Okay true…” Harry hummed
“If you’re not a good species match or not a dragon at all, we can start looking into figuring out a plan B” Death smiled.

~~~~~~

“Tom!” Harry came I to the library receiving a scathing ‘SHH!’ From the Liberian lady as he rushed over to the Slytherin study group, Harry didn’t need to study since he already knew most of the class details, he was still the head of his classes but Tom, while he was a genius he still needed to study, and helped his fellow students.
“Harry, what brings you to our study session?” Tom asked as he pulled Harry down into his lap making him laugh as he was grabbed.

“What’s that?” Tom asked seeing the book Harry was carrying
He lifted it up to show Tom the book titled
‘The art of becoming an Animagus’
“I’m gonna start studying this…. If you guy’s
s wanna join me?” Be offered the others to join in, the ‘others’ being Orion, Abraxas, Anton, Avery, Lestrange and Walburga, their friends Phyllis and Aquila could goin too! He’d probably drag Myrtle, Sophie and Ashly into it too, to be honest.

“these book are from my private library” Harry whispered to Tom with a grin
“I wanna be an animagus!” Orion cheered as he leaned over Tom to look at the book closer
“This book looks ancient” Orion gasped seeing it was leather bound with gold corners and decorated lavishly…. The inside was all old yellowed parchment…. But otherwise it was in perfect condition and beautifully kept…. Vault status spells were amazing…..

“Sounds like fun….we’ll have to make a separate study session for that though, since us ‘normal students’-” Tom nudged Harry who grinned
“-Still need to study for our classes” It was so much easier now that Tom knew Harry was from the future, there was a lot jess hassle to let Harry ‘study’ alone, usually study just meant checking in with Death when he was free from teaching duties and his Fae’s when they were done with chores.

Holly-Berry with her gardening.
Rosemary with her cleaning,
and Jupiter with his spying….
Kreacher still stayed close being his personal assistant and chef….
Rosemary would probably take over laundry and bed making once he and Tom went to the Manor….

“Yeah what’s up with that? Even Top-Of-The-School Tom needs to study, why don’t you?” Abraxas asked as he tapped at his paper looking at the books…
“My personal tutors already taught me everything” Harry grinned and shrugged
“So I’m doing my own extra curricular’s” he added sigh a hum.
“So you could graduate now if you wanted?”Walburga asked
“Yeah but I won’t…. My soulmate is here….” Harry said hugging Tom with pout
“I’m not leaving him~” he laughed as Walburga hummed thinking Harry sitting in Tom’s lap was super cute…. She was telling Phyllis later….

~~~~~

Soon enough, all of Tom’s ‘knights’ and all of Harry’s ‘gal pals’ were joined at a table as they all passed around the 4 different animagus study book as well as they 3 the school had, most of them had to share books but Harry kept a hold of his book that Death said was the best option…. Sharing it with Tom as they engaged in their ‘animagus study session’ they got looks from other students due to the 3 Ravenclaw girls at the green table but honestly they should be used to it by now, Slytherins and Ravenclaws were the two most likely to mingle houses at the moment…. All because of Harry….

The 3 Ravenclaw girls had been ecstatic to be invited to a study session on an extra curricular subject and become extra excited seeing it was about Animagi.

Tom always gave Harry this fond look when we he went off topic to gossip with his friends giggling and whispering.
Tom thought Harry looked adorable when they would giggle together.
Aquila had pointed out Tom’s lovestruck face a few times making him blush and waves off the girls coo’s as the 6 girls and Harry ruined to giggling and gossiping. Before returning to study.

To everyone’s expectations the 3 Ravenclaws soon became the study leaders along with Tom and Harry helping the other Slytherins with their studies.
“We’ll have to ask Slughorn for a private potions room” Tom said
“And we’ll need a professors supervision”
“I could ask professor Azreal” Harry said as Tom nodded
“Why him?” Avery asked with a nose wrinkle
“Oh… he’s uh…. My cousin….?” Harry said slowly and immediately regretting it, thankfully they took his slow answer as embarrassment instead of a bald face lie
“Why don’t you live with him then?” Orion asked
“Well I’m emancipated and I have my Fae to look after me, so legally I’m perfectly looked after” Harry said with a shrug trying to play it off as a ‘no biggie’ sort of thing….
“Does Headmaster Dippet know?” Abraxas asked
“No, it’s none of his business anyway” Harry grumbled.
Out of the corner of his eyes he saw Phyllis pulling out her note book Harry grabbed her hand
“DO NOT write anything weird between me and Thanatos” he said sternly as she huffed
“But it’d be so hot-“ she joked, although the teasing went right over Harry’s head at the idea of being shipped with Death of all people…
“No! That’s gross! He’s like a dad to me!” Harry hissed as Phyllis giggled
“Calm down…. I was just gonna write about how Tom looks at you with lust” she giggled as Harry sighed looking exhausted….

~~~~~

Helios sat on Harry’s shoulder as he did most mornings getting his treats and food that Harry always gave him since Helios was his baby boy…. Tom read the paper beside him his face going white
“Harry” he said with a slight tremor in his voice
“Hmm?” Harry looked over seeing Tom looked rather ill
“Love? What’s wrong?” Harry asked softly as he looked at her paper.
‘Muggle town attacked by Grindelwald’ was written in big blocks white letters on the paper.

“The town….” Tom trailed off as Harry’s frowned, Grindelwald really was an issue he wanted gone…..but he has no way of knowing if Dumbledore was manipulating him or not….
“Harry, the orphanage, Wool’s…. It’s gone” Tom said, even though all the kids there and the matron had all been horrible and nothing but mean to Tom, it was still the only place he had for when school was out, and if it was gone what was he going to do? Beg on the street? Starve and die?

“Oh” harry said with a frown and he took the paper from Tom pulling his head to his chest
“What am I going to do when the year is up?” Tom asked feeling horrified and scared
“Love, it’s okay, you and me are staying at my manor…. Everything will be fine, I’m so sorry you lost Wools though…. I’m so sorry” he said softly petting Tom’s head as Tom almost instantly relaxed hearing that Harry had planned to keep Tom with him after the year was through.

“Why would Grindelwald attack the Town Wools is in though?”he said as he comforted Tom frowning the paper.
“Its so specific” Harry mumbled having not clue of course that Dumbledore had put in a suggestion.

Thinking Harry was going to the orphanage with Tom since he was also an orphan, and destroying Wool’s would obviously leave them without a place to stay and cause them to be homeless, causing problems and suffering for the two boys, of course this was all for nothing as Harry had his manor. So, Dumbledore had stained his hands with more blood of the innocent…

~~~~~

“You mean to tell me that none of you are interested by the biology of all of this?” Thanatos said as he waved his wand (it was just a sturdy stick he had ripped from a tree in Harry’s enchanted forest trunk)
“Come on! The magic you use drastically vibrates the cells and molecules until it’s become something completely different!” He cheered walking a round the class room
“The very matter changes! Do none of you see this as exciting! Isn’t transfiguration cool?” Be looked around class and sighed, it seemed Grindelwald latest attack and put everyone in a sullen mood, especially the Muggleborns, Harry had seen a few crying and writing letters to their family’s praying they were safe and not affected by the attack, a world war and Attacks from Grindelwald and the same time…. It was truly disgusting, wasn’t the world going through enough strife….
“Alright….um… you known what…. Let’s have a easy class today” Thanatos said as he leaned back against his desk pulling out a wodden box
“Who can tell me…..” he drummed his fingers on the box
“The spell for mouse into mug?” He grinned, it was a first year spell it should be easy.
A girl in Gryffindor raised her hand slowly she gave the right answer
“Correct! Here!” The professor cheered holding out the box, she reached in a pulled out a colorful chocolate.
Once she ate it her hair twisted and curled up turning several different colors and settled on a fairly normal shade, it was like she had had a perm done on class the girl gasped as she was given a mirror the other kids laughed at the rainbow color and she smiled, after that more questions a were asked and silly little harmless chocolates were passed out, they only lasted 20 moneys at the most so by the time class was over only a few students still looked funny, one boy left the class with elephant ears and a girl looked like had been covered in paint another had illusionary birds resting in her hair another boy had birds and star’s circling his head making him dizzy.
The students loved it and left the class in a much better mood than which they had entered class.

Harry himself had grown an extra foot of hair that was colored and floated around him weightlessly looking like the universe were in his hair and had stars across his cheeks and Tom… Tom had multi colored feathers for hair and more speckled feathers covering his cheeks and down his arms, even his ears had turned into little wings on either side of his face.

“You know they say cherubs sometimes have head wings like this” Harry chuckled as the wings on Tom’s head flapped a bit slapping himself in the face
“I’d be a bit less bothered if I could control them!” Tom snorted as he batted them away doing his best to make them curl and settle in their place.

“Your ‘cousin’ gave me a dud chocolate on purpose” Tom huffed as Harry laughed smoothing Tom’s feathers
“He did not, he offered you the same box as everyone else” Harry shook his head
“Says my boyfriend who holds the universe
in his hair” Tom mumbled as he traced a finger over the stars in Harry’s cheek’s.
“It’s all coincidental”
“To make the prettiest boy in class even more irresistible?” Tom hummed as he pulled Harry close by the hips and pressing a kiss to his lips. Harry giggled returning the kiss happily before they broke apart
“You have fun with your animals” Tom sighed as Harry rushed off to joined up with Orion and Tom joined Abraxas for their class.

As Harry’s bd Orion were walking down the hill a girl rushed up from the lake
“Hadrian- uh Peverell- can I talk with you?” She asked softly glancing g at Orion
“Alone?” She asked again as Harry looked at Orion who shrugged heading off to the class group who were gathering around a small ‘farm’ area.

“What can I help you with?” Harry asked the girl who blushed softly curling her finger in her hair as she shifted from foot to foot, Harry somewhat recognized her from other Slytherin classes, she was a third year like him and usually sat in the back of class keeping quiet. There was things bout her that Patti Haley stood out. She was another classmate.
“Well um…. I e seen you around and you seem like a really safe guy, super nice and friendly, you accept everyone and you’re really good looking too” she giggled to herself

‘oh Merlin…. Please don’t be what I think it is’ Harry thought with a grimace
“I was wondering if you’d be my boyfriend?!” She asked as she looked at him hopefully. Harry grimaced as held a hand up to stop her from trying to get any closer
“I’m gay” he said
“And I’m dating a guy” he added the girls face fell then she frowned
“So what? You probably just haven’t had the right girl yet! I know I can be just as good as any guy”
“I really doubt it. I’ve tried girls, don’t like em” he huffed waving a hand as she puffed her cheek up upsettedly
“What does a guy have that I don’t?” She yelled as Harry laughed
“It’s not obvious? he has a dick” he snorted
“Not to mention he’s literally my soulmate” Harry hummed smugly.

“Do you know who I am?” She grumbled crossing her arms and switching tactics conveniently brushing off the soulmate comment
“My family could buy yours and have you sold to me!”
“Doubt it…..” Harry yawned
“In fact I think I’ll file a harassment claim against you if you don’t back off, I have the memories to prove it too” Harry smirked. As he watched her face cycle through several softer t emotion before she huffed turning on her heel and stalking off.

“Christ….. turn down a girl and she goes feral” Harry sighed as he headed to join the care of magical creatures class, did he need to watch his food for malicious love potions now?…. He hoped not…. He was rather enjoying not having to check every meal since Dumbledore left…..

~~~~~

‘I hope no one else tries anything’ he sighed softly as he sat with some Jackalopes learning how to tell them apart from normal rabbits especially when their horns fell off during shedding season.
“Professor Kettleburn?” Harry asked as he held a Jackalope on one arm.
“Yes Mr Peverell?” The professor hummed as he petted a normal rabbits head
“What should i do of I find myself in possession of an eastern dragon hatchling that thinks I’m its mother?” Harry asked thinking of how to feed it and such and how big it would grown I the first weeks.
“Like Helios?” The professor asked with a bit of trepidation
“Yeah” Harry said
“Has it hatched yet?” The professor asked in a low whisper
“Not yet” harry replied
“I’m expecting it soon, possibly during the winter celebration break” he said
“Well I’d suggest warmth, lots of fresh meats, in small portions…. Eastern dragons look a lot like snakes when they first hatch despite their manes, ears and legs…. their horns come in later…..” Kettleburn started to rattle off how to raise a baby eastern dragons Harry nodded.
“Wait- how do you have an egg of an eastern dragon?! He asked as he shook his head seeming to realize what they were talking about.
Harry shrugged
“Family heirloom? I have a basilisk egg too”
“A WHAT?!” The professor shrieked scaring away the rabbits and the Jackalope in Harry’s arms kicked out from his hold and scampered away too.
“You scared my Jackalope…” Harry pouted